Field Museum

OF

Natural History

o.

>

rvrr^

CONTRIBUTIONS

TO

THE ANTHROPOLOGY OF IRAN

BY

HENRY FIELD

CURATOR OF PHYSICAL ANTHROPOLOGY

ANTHROPOLOGICAL SERIES

FIELD MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY

VOLUME 29, NUMBER 2

DECEMBER 15, 1939

PUBLICATION 459

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

PLATES

1. Basic Mediterranean types.

2. Atlan to- Mediterranean types.

3. 4. Convex-nosed dolichocephals.

5. Brachycephals.

6. Mixed-eyed Mediterranean types.

7. Mixed-eyed types.

8. Alpinoid types.

9. Hamitic and Armenoid types.

10. North European and Jewish types.

11. Mongoloid types.

12. Negroid types.

13. Polo field, Maidan, Isfahan.

14. Isfahan. Fig. 1. Alliance Israelite. Fig. 2. Mirza Muhammad Ali Khan.
15-39. Jews of Isfahan.

40. Isfahan to Shiraz. Fig. 1. Main road to Shiraz. Fig. 2. Shiljaston.

41. Isfahan to Shiraz. Fig. 1. Building decorated with ibex horns at Mahyar.

Fig. 2. Mosque at Shahreza.

42. Yezd-i-Khast village. Fig. 1. Old town with modern caravanserai. Fig. 2.

Northern battlements.

43. Yezd-i-Khast village. Fig. 1. Eastern end forming a "prow." Fig. 2. Modern

village from southern escarpment.

44. Imamzadeh of Sayyid Ali, Yezd-i-Khast.

45. Yezd-i-Khast. Fig. 1. Entrance to Imamzadeh of Sayyid Ali. Fig. 2. Main

gate and drawbridge of old town.

46. Safavid caravanserai at Yezd-i-Khast. Fig. 1. Inscription on left wall.

Fig. 2. Inscription on right wall.

47. Inscribed portal of Safavid caravanserai, Yezd-i-Khast.

48. Safavid caravanserai, Yezd-i-Khast. Fig. 1. General view. Fig. 2. South-

west corner of interior.
49-65. Yezd-i-Khast villagers.

66. Kinareh village near Persepolis.

67. Kinareh village. Fig. 1. Courtyard. Fig. 2. Main street.
68-94. Kinareh villagers.

95. On the road from Shiraz to Maharlu. Fig. 1. Northwest corner of Lake

Maharlu. Fig. 2. Bridge north of Bameru.

96. Lake Maharlu. Fig. 1. Salt-encrusted surface. Fig. 2. Pul-i-Fasa rock-

shelters near western shore.

97. Naksh-i-Rustam. Fig. 1. "Tomb of Zoroaster." Fig. 2. Sasanian relief of

Shapur and Valerian.

98. Entrance to "Tomb of Zoroaster," Naksh-i-Rustam.

99. Stone monuments. Fig. 1. Two fire altars, Naksh-i-Rustam. Fig. 2. Tomb

of Cyrus, Pasargadae.

100. Pasargadae. Fig. 1. Western panorama from tomb of Cyrus. Fig. 2. Graffiti

on column beside Cyrus' tomb.

101. Pasargadae. Fig. 1. Graffiti of stylized human and animal figures. Fig. 2.

Graffito of life-sized human figure.

102. Pasargadae. Fig. 1. Ornamented and inscribed tombstones. Fig. 2. In-

scription on pedestal of Cyrus' tomb.

103. Lurs of Pusht-i-Kuh, Custom House Wharf, Baghdad.

104. Lurs of Pusht-i-Kuh employed as porters, Baghdad.
105-131. Lurs of Pusht-i-Kuh.

132. Pigeon tower with stucco stalactite decoration, Shahreza.

513

514 List of Illustrations

133. Pigeon tower, Isfahan. Fig. 1. Brick nesting boxes. Fig. 2. Tier of nesting

boxes leading to vaulted roof.

134. Rayy workmen from Husainabad.

135. Rayy workmen from Damghan.

136. Rayy workmen from Damghan and Daulatabad.

137. Rayy workmen from Damghan and Qum.

138. Rayy workmen from Husainabad and Damghan.

139. Rayy workmen from Shiraz and Husainabad.

140. Rayy workmen from Damghan and Ab-i-Ganjan District, Isfahan Province.

141. Salt desert south of Tehran. Fig. 1. Stream thirty-five miles from Hasanabad.

Fig. 2. Mountain beyond cultivated area.

142. Snake charmer in Rayy gardens.

143. Rayy. Fig. 1. Snake charmer. Fig. 2. Irani with Pahlavi hat, holding

ancient battle ax.

144. Irani dervish, Rayy.

TEXT FIGURES page

21. Suggested dispersion of Homo sapiens (from G. Elliot Smith) 522

22. Salt desert south of Tehran 541

23. Route from Shiraz to Lake Maharlu 555

24. Inscription on Yazd-i Khwast caravanserai 571

CONTRIBUTIONS TO ANTHROPOLOGY OF IRAN

APPENDIX A: DEFINITIONS OF MEDITERRANEAN RACE
AND OTHER RACIAL STOCKS IN RELATION TO IRANIS

In dealing with the racial stocks of Southwestern Asia the term
Mediterranean has been used in a plethora of different ways. I
have, therefore, compiled the definitions of this word and its applica-
tion to modern peoples, together with some other terms, which seem
to have overlapping connotations. Ripley, Sergi, Deniker, Elliot
Smith, Haddon, and Hooton are, perhaps, the authors most quoted
on these distinctions. Carleton Coon's forthcoming1 book on the
races of Europe should clarify many existing difficulties both in ter-
minology and in definition.

The theories of the various authors are presented below in
chronological sequence so that the reader can follow the progres-
sive changes in nomenclature and definition.

1899a. — Ripley (pp. 128-129) defined his types in the following
words: "We now come to the last of our three races, which is generally
known as the Mediterranean or Iberian type. It prevails every-
where south of the Pyrenees, along the southern coast of France and
in southern Italy, including Sicily and Sardinia. Once more we
return to a type of head form almost identical with the Teutonic.
Our portraits (facing page 121) exemplify this clearly, in the oval
face and the prominent occiput of this third type. The cephalic
index drops from 87 and above in the Alps to about 75 all along the
line. This is the primary fact to be noted. Coincidently, the colour
of the hair and eyes becomes very dark, almost black. The figure is
less amply proportioned: the people become light, slender, and
rather agile. As to the bodily height of this third race two varieties
are to-day recognised: the group north of the Mediterranean is
exceedingly short, while the African Berbers are of goodly size.
Deniker calls them Ibero-Insular and Atlanto-Mediterranean,
respectively."

1901.— Sergi in "The Mediterranean Race," English ed., 1915,
(pp. v-vii) sought to maintain the following conclusions:

"(1) The primitive populations of Europe, after Homo Neander-
thalensis, originated in Africa; these constituted the entire population
of Neolithic times.

1 Scheduled to appear in April, 1939.

515

516 Anthropology of Iran

"(2) The basin of the Mediterranean was the chief centre of
movement whence the African migrations reached the centre and
the north of Europe.

"(3) From the great African stock were formed three varieties,
in accordance with differing telluric and geographic conditions: one
peculiarly African, remaining in the continent where it originated;
another, the Mediterranean, which occupied the basin of that sea;
and a third, the Nordic, which reached the north of Europe. These
three varieties are the three great branches of one species, which I
call Eurafrican, because it occupied, and still occupies, a large
portion of the two continents of Africa and Europe."

Sergi (pp. 30-32) develops his theory as follows : "The basin of the
Mediterranean is not merely European; Asia and Africa also form
part of it, and it may be said that its waters formed a point of con-
tact for three-quarters of the ancient world. . . . The Mediterranean
has presented the most favourable conditions for the development
of a civilisation more cosmopolitan than those born in the valleys of
great rivers like the Euphrates, the Tigris, the Nile, or the five
great rivers of India. ... I hope to show, however, that there was
really a centre of dispersion of the Mediterranean stock, which in
far remote times, probably Quaternary, anterior to all tradition,
occupied the regions which surrounded this great basin, and that
the various peoples derived from this stock have possessed the most
ancient native civilisation in the countries, islands, and peninsulas
they occupied. I believe, further, that we must not make an absolute
separation, such as is commonly made, between the various regions
of this basin; the invaders or immigrants in the Mediterranean
spread both to east and west, to south and to north, of the sea; that
is to say, they inhabited Asia Minor, Syria, Egypt, Libya and the
rest of Northern Africa, Greece, Italy, and the Iberian peninsula.

"Thus this geographical region is an anthropological unit; it is
not Asia nor Africa nor Europe which has become the centre of
civilisation and of dispersion, it is the whole basin of the Mediter-
ranean. This stock, with its various ethnic names, constitutes a
family of peoples which I have long denominated 'Mediterranean'
on account of their geographical position and anthropological
stability. The family is not confined to this basin, but has become
diffused towards the west, the north, and the east, invading the
Canary Islands, Western and Central Europe, Great Britain, France,
Switzerland, and Southern Russia."

Definitions of Mediterranean Race 517

Later (pp. 39-41) Sergi postulates the center of diffusion of
the Mediterranean family as being in northeast Africa, home of the
Hamites. He visualizes (p. 82) "an intimate connection with the
populations of the eastern branch of the Hamitic stock, which by
its great extension from the Nile valley meets the north-western
branch, both melting into the Mediterranean race, and forming as
fair-skinned a population as if they were derived from a white race."

As a result of a visit to Moscow, Sergi (pp. 229-232) "recognised
forms I already knew as belonging to the Mediterranean, the fine
pentagonal forms, ellipsoids and ovoids, with the same characters
they possess in the Mediterranean. . . . There can be no doubt
that southern Russia especially, like the whole of western Europe,
received its first inhabitants from Africa: the cranial types remain
to attest the common origin."

In his chapter on the physical characters of the Mediterranean
allied stocks, Sergi (pp. 250-252) describes the Mediterranean stock
as "a brown human variety, neither white nor negroid, but pure in
its elements, that is to say, not a product of the mixture of Whites
with Negroes or negroid peoples. . . . The external characters are
the brown colour of the skin, eyes (chestnut or black iris), hair,
beard, and the hair on other parts of the body.

"If we consider the other characters as a whole, we find that the
body is well formed and proportioned, of medium stature, oscillating
between m. 1.60 and m. 1.70, the nose is either leptorrhine or mesor-
rhine (i.e., more or less narrow), the apertures of the eyes horizontal
and rather large, the lips sometimes thin and sometimes a little
thick and fleshy, the ears standing away from the head, the fore-
head nearer the vertical than receding, and smooth, often short, the
cheek-bones not high nor too distant from each other, the face not
flattened, of oval and ellipsoidal contour, the neck long and rounded;
in face and look and facial gesture there is an expression of grace,
vivacity, and aesthetic beauty. In the masculine sex there is well-
defined muscularity, the tendency to undue fleshiness being rare; in
the women, the secondary sexual characters, the breasts and hips,
are well developed."

Sergi (p. 264) is convinced that the Eurasiatic species is of
Asiatic origin, particularly since Ujfalvy found in the Hindu-Kush
the same types that occur in Europe.

192k- — If we turn to Haddon (pp. 23-25), however, we find a
greater distinction made between basic types, especially the Eur-
african and Mediterranean.

518 Anthropology of Iran

"Eurafrican: Hair dark; rather dark skin, florid complexion;
moderately tall stature, average about 1.678 m. (66 in.), very long,
dolichocephalic head (C.I. 70-73), hypsicephalic, receding forehead,
prominent glabella and supra-orbital ridges; cheek-bones somewhat
broad, often slightly prognathous; nose often broad; eyes dark.
Two variants may be noted: (1) with wavy hair, large measurements,
and strong physique; (2) with rather close curly hair, prognathism,
and smaller measurements; this type with almost Negroid characters
may be connected with the Grimaldi type.

"Semite: Jet black hair; elliptical face; straight or convex nose;
the finest and narrowest nose is met with among the Bedawin.

"Two groups may be distinguished:

"A. Bedawin. Medium stature, 1.66 m. (6534 m-)> and probably
taller; dolichocephalic (C.I. 75 or less). Northern Arabia.

"B. Himyarite. Medium stature, 1.62 m. (63% in.); meso-
cephalic (C.I. 79 or more). Southern Arabia.

"The Semites have spread over south-west Asia, North and
East Africa, and elsewhere. The Himyaritic variety may be regarded
as a mixed type. The original Jews were a Semitic people (Bedawin),
who, even in very early times, mixed with Amorites, Hittites and
Philistines; their so-called 'Jewish' nose was acquired from the
Hittites.

"Mediterranean: Wavy or even curly black hair; tawny white
skin; medium stature, about 1.615 m. (633^ in.); of slender build;
dolichocephalic (CI. 72-75); face narrow, oval; nose generally
straight, leptorrhine, but rather broad; eyes generally very dark.

"Area of characterisation: in the western Mediterranean at the
beginning of the Neolithic period, related types spread eastwards
to the Aegean Islands; in Neolithic times they spread northwards
to western France and the British Islands. Formerly termed
Libyans, Iberians, Ligurians, one element in the Pelasgians, etc.
Now mainly confined in Europe to the Iberian Peninsula, western
Mediterranean islands, south France, south Italy, largely in the
Grecian islands, local patches in the British Islands. The coastal
population of North Africa grades between Mediterraneans1 and
Semites, often with some Negro admixture.

"Atlanto-Mediterranean: Very dark hair and eyes; stature
medium, 1.66-1.67 m. (65^-65% in.); mesocephalic (C.I. 79-80).

1 Elliot Smith (1929, p. 144) states that "whether we consider Egypt, Babylonia
or Syria as the home of civilisation, there is no room for doubt that the pioneers
were of Mediterranean Race."

Definitions of Mediterranean Race 519

"According to Deniker, in the east of the Balkan peninsula,
from the mouth of the Tiber to Gibraltar, thence to the mouth of the
Guadalquivir, north Portugal, and on the shores of the Bay of Biscay
to the lower valley of the Loire, etc.

"This group is of doubtful validity and has probably been arrived
at by a process of averaging a mixed population composed of Medi-
terraneans and others."

After these definitions, Haddon (1924 ed., pp. 84-86) describes
the Proto-Nordics and other groups, including Asiatic leucoderms,
who are either dolicho-mesocephals or brachycephals. He divides
the dolicho-mesocephals into the following three groups:

"(1) The Indo-Afghanus group is dolichocephalic, leptorrhine,
and of medium to tall stature; its probable area of characterisation
was between the Hindu Kush and the Sulaiman mountains, whence
it spread into North India and possibly eastwards also. The chief
members of this group are the Afghan Balti, Kashmiri, Kafir, Dardi,
Rajput, Panjabi, Sikh, etc. The last three have narrower heads and
taller statures than the first five.

"(2) A somewhat indefinite group, the Irano-Mediterraneus, has
been recognised; it is mesocephalic, lepto-mesorrhine and from
medium to very tall stature. It includes Persians in general, Azer-
baijani of Persia and the Caucasus who are more or less crossed with
Turks, Hajemi [Ajemis] of Persia, Susians, Yesidi of Mesopotamia
[Iraq], ?Fellahin of Palestine, ?Samaritans, certain Jews, etc.
There has been much mixture in this group: thus the Susians have
the broadest nose, but this may be due to an alien ancient strain;
the Samaritans have the narrowest heads and noses and tallest
stature, but here there is generally believed to be a Nordic strain.
There is no reason to doubt that there is a substratum of population
in this group with a C.I. of about 76, an N.I. of about 61-63, and a
stature of about 1.633 m. (64*4 in.), which may very well be termed
Mediterranean, as other characters conform to that type; these
may be regarded as the laggard representatives of a group that
mainly wandered westwards.

"(3) The Indo-Iranus is comprised of the Baluchi, Achakzai-,
Pani- and Kakar-Pathans, Tarin, Dehwar and Brahui, who are on
the border-line between meso- and brachycephaly, C.I. 80-82.8,
and lepto-mesorrhiny, N.I. 67.8-74.3; the stature is from medium
to tall, 1.642-1.722 m. In all essentials they belong to the dolicho-
mesocephalic series. This may be regarded as an intermediate or a
mixed type."

520 Anthropology of Iran

1926. — Deniker (pp. 412-413) defines the Atlanto-Mediterranean
or Littoral Race as belonging to the Brown Race, tall in stature (above
166.0), mesocephalic (C.I. 79.0-80.0) in head form, and with dark
hair and eyes. The periphery of the Mediterranean Sea is given as
the range for the pure or mixed types but they do not occur farther
than 120-150 miles from the sea. This subgroup, he states, cor-
responds to the Mediterranean Race of Houze" (Caracteres physiques
des races europ^ennes, Bull. Soc. Anthr., vol. 2, part 1, Brussels,
1883) and to the Cro-Magnon of certain authors.

Deniker (pp. 505-512) describes the peoples of Southwestern
Asia in the following passages which I have translated and condensed.

The multitude of peoples, tribes, castes, colonies and religious
denominations of Iran, Arabia, Syria, and Asia Minor, this cross-
road of ethnic migrations, belongs to three basic groups: Indo-
Afghan, Assyrian, and Arab with an admixture of Turkish, Negro-
Adriatic, Mongol, and other elements. All these peoples can be
included in the Iranian or Semitic language groups.

1929. — The late Sir Grafton Elliot Smith contributed detailed
information regarding the peoples of Southwestern Asia. He writes
(pp. 141-142): "The Mediterranean Race is fair skinned, but is
definitely swarthier than the Nordic Race of Northern Europe or the
Alpine Race of Central Asia. The skin colour is olive brown;
the eyes dark with black irises. The stature is approximately the
average of mankind, the men being about 5 ft. 5 in. and the women
about 5 ft., and, unlike the other races so far discussed here, this
race shows surprising uniformity of stature in whatever country it
may be living. We find the same figures in the earliest inhabitants
in the Nile Valley as in the Neolithic Englishman or the modern
Welshman, Egyptian or Indian. We find the same uniformity in
the other physical characteristics. The head is long and narrow,
the proportion of the breadth of the skull to the length being on the
average about 70 per cent. The shape of the head is distinctive.
The eyebrow ridges are usually insignificant. The back of the head
tends to become prominent, and the skull and the skeleton generally
are characterised by a lack of robustness. The hair is always brown
or black, and neither straight nor curly. As regards the development
of the beard, most of the Mediterraneans have a small tuft of hair
on the chin and little hair on the cheeks."

He continues (p. 151) : "The orbits of the Mediterranean people
are flattened and elliptical; the top of each orbit is relatively hori-
zontal for some part of its length. In the Alpine the orbits are

Definitions of Mediterranean Race 521

square, and show a dragging downwards and outwards. This dis-
tinction in the shape of the orbits was very noticeable in the Giza
remains of the 'alien' type. Evidence of the existence of Armenoid
people in Mesopotamia has also been found. Hence we may safely
conclude that from about 3000 B.C. onwards there was a movement
of Alpine people southwards into Syria, Egypt and Mesopotamia."
With reference to the physical characters of some of the earliest
inhabitants of Mesopotamia, the Sumerians, Elliot Smith (pp.
140-141) writes that they "were members of the Mediterranean
Race. Further east, people of this race form the main element in
Persia, mixed in the South with a Negroid and in the North with an
Alpine strain. Still further east, in India, the predominant element
in the teeming population is undoubtedly identical in type with
the Mediterranean element in Europe and Africa. The skin colour
of the Indian population, however, differs from that of the ordinary
Mediterranean, owing in part to the fact that the original popula-
tion of India was made up of Pre-dravidians or Proto-Australians,
and probably in part to the stream of Negroes who passed through
India when migrating from Africa towards Melanesia. The physi-
cal characteristics of the population of Southern India reveal a
considerable amount of admixture with Australian and Negro strains,
but nevertheless both in the ancient and modern people Mediter-
ranean characteristics predominate. In the Northwest, mixture
with the Alpine Race has taken place, and in the Northeast with
the Mongols — in fact, the hill tribes are mainly of Mongol stock,
with some admixture of Mediterranean. The early population of
Indo-China, the Malay Peninsula, and the Malay Archipelago was
not Mongol but of the same racial type as the Mediterranean, pos-
sibly superimposed on earlier Australian and Negro immigrants.
In the early centuries of the Christian Era, mariners from the Malay
Archipelago ventured out into the Pacific and conveyed to the
distant islands of that ocean their first settlers. Hence the Poly-
nesian population consists of a mixture of races including Indonesian
members of the Mediterranean Race, somewhat mixed with Alpine
and later with Mongolian elements."

Iran is introduced into the discussion of the Nordic people and
the Indo-European languages. Elliot Smith states (p. 158) that "the
earliest literature from Persia (the Avesta) is written in the Indo-
European language. This is much later than the Rig Veda of India,
but the stories belong to the same cycle as the Indian ones. Hence

522

Anthropology of Iran

it is probable that the people who made their way into India, and
those who invaded Persia, were members of the same group.

"Further evidence is to be found in the stories of Homer, which,
although not put into writing until long after 1000 B.C., preserve
the traditions of several centuries earlier. They tell of a fair-haired,
blue-eyed group of people known as the Achaeans, who are thought

Fig. 21. Suggested dispersion of Homo sapiens (from G. Elliot Smith).

to have come down into Greece from the North. This again con-
firms the impression that fair-haired immigrants made their entry,
at about the same time as the Indo-European language, into Greece,
North Africa, Asia Minor, and perhaps Persia and India.

"We thus have several suggestions which, taken separately, are
not very convincing, but, collectively, form an impressive whole,
pointing to the possibility that in the middle of the second millen-

Definitions of Mediterranean Race 523

nium people with fair hair, fair skin and blue eyes moved south
from some place on the North of the Black Sea and the Caspian."

Elliot Smith (p. 50) suggests that "adequate information is
lacking to enable us to decide where Homo sapiens was evolved
from some more primitive species of the genus. But the considera-
tions graphically expressed . . . suggest the possibility that South-
western Asia or Northeastern Africa may be the cradle of the species
to which all living men belong [see Field, 1932b].

"Fifty centuries ago the members of the Mediterranean Race
occupied the area which originally may have been the home of the
species sapiens, from which at a much earlier period a series of
varieties of the species (collectively labelled 'Cro-Magnons' . . .
although Cr6-Magnon Man is merely one of a number of fairly
well defined groups) wandered west into Europe."

Elliot Smith had formerly made (The Ancient Egyptians, 1923,
p. 69) a special division of the Mediterranean Race to which he
gave the name the Brown Race, members of whom he described as
consisting of "long-headed brunets of small stature (about 65 in.
or less for men and almost 60 in. for women); scanty hair on body
and face, but with a chin tuft; body of slender build. Skull long,
narrow, ill-filled, pentagonoid or ovoid, eyebrow ridges poorly
developed or absent; forehead narrow, vertical or slightly bulging;
bulged-out occiput; orbits usually horizontal ellipses or ovoids with
thin margins; nose moderately developed, small and relatively
broad and flattened at its bridge; chin pointed; jaw feeble; face
short and narrow, ovoid, usually orthognathous; teeth of moderate
size or small; whole skeleton of slight build and suggestive of
effeminacy."

1930.— Remy Cottevieille-Giraudet (pp. 136-154) describes
Homo Mediterraneus as a race small in stature, head form dolicho-
cephalic and elliptical, face long and harmonic, slightly flaring
zygomatic arches, nose relatively big, short and often concave, eyes
brown-yellow, often clear, hair black, sometimes wavy with a brown-
ish tint, and with small hands and feet. There is sometimes a slight
degree of prognathism. This race, which obviously opposes radically
the Atlantic type, came from Southwestern Asia via the isthmus of
Suez, introducing the Neolithic industry which transformed the
Capsian into Ibero-Moorish. In the Oran population he found the
following percentages: Homo Mediterraneus (40), Homo Atlanticus
(25), and Homo Semiticus (20).

524 Anthropology of Iran

1930. — Griffith Taylor (p. 36) in applying his "zones and strata"
concept places the Mediterranean type below the Alpine. In a
private communication he writes that this sequence is correct for
Mesopotamia, as for example at Kish, where the Mediterranean
(Proto-Semite) is under the Sumerian Alpine. He adds that the
primitive Mediterranean type equals the Gallas, etc. of Somaliland
and Kenya Colony which in turn equal the Proto-Semites. Since
this latter term has a linguistic connotation I have preferred to use
"Proto-Mediterranean." (Field, 1932a, and Krogman, 1937, p. 270.)

Griffith Taylor (p. 59) adds that "the true Mediterranean races
with Tardenoisian culture reached Europe about 10,000 B.C. Alpines
came into Europe somewhat later, about 8000 or 7000 B.C., and the
Nordics perhaps about 5000 .... In my opinion the evolution of the
Mediterranean type, in Asia, occurred far earlier than its appearance
in Europe, while the evolution of the negro in Asia may have to be
set back to the Riss-Mindel Interglacial or even earlier. ... As we
approach nearer to Persia or Turkestan we should find more strata."

193 1+. — T. K. Penniman (pp. 65-72) recognizes Eurafrican,
Mediterranean and Armenoid types among the Kish crania1 exca-
vated by the Field Museum-Oxford University Joint Expedition.
He gives the following definitions of their modern representatives:

"First, there is the Eurafrican, of medium to tall stature, with
tawny-white complexion, black wavy to curly hair, a very long
hypsicephalic skull with prominent brow-ridges, dark eyes, and a
rather broad nose and face. One may see him to-day among the
Bedouin who wander about Kish, in Northern Abyssinia and Egypt,
and occasionally along the Mediterranean coasts and as far as
Wales. In ancient times, the type is found in Mesopotamia and
Egypt, and may be compared with the Combe Capelle skull. It
is possibly identical with the men who lived in the high desert west
of the Nile in Palaeolithic times, and is the type seen in the familiar
portrait-statues of Rameses II, who, whatever else he may not have
done, made certain that we should know for ever what he looked
like when alive.

"Secondly, there is the Mediterranean type, whose variants
occur all the way from Java through India and Mesopotamia, and
on both sides of the Mediterranean. These people are of medium
stature, with complexion and hair like those of the Eurafrican, to
which race they are allied, dark eyes, and oval faces. They have
small ill-filled dolichocephalic skulls, with brow-ridges poorly

1 See also Buxton and Rice.

Definitions of Mediterranean Race 525

developed or absent, bulging occipita, orbits usually horizontal
ellipses, feeble jaws, rather broad noses, and slight, sinewy bodies.
In ancient times their distribution was much the same as to-day.

"Thirdly, there is the Armenoid type, whose relatives are found
all over the Eurasiatic plateaux and mountains from the Himalayas,
through the Persian Highlands and Asia Minor, to the Balkans and
mountain axes of Europe. On the whole, they are of medium
stature, very round-headed, with well filled skulls, moderate brow-
ridges, broad jaws and faces, and prominent narrow noses. They
have chestnut to black wavy or curly hair, and sallow or tawny
skins. One may see a good many of them in Beirut and Damascus,
and not a few in Baghdad and Kish. From the dawn of history
until to-day, these people have always formed a large proportion
of the folk who have tilled the flood plains or sailed on the three
great rivers which gave birth to our civilization."

1937a. — E. A. Hooton (pp. 506-507) defines the Mediterranean
type as follows:

"Racial Characteristics:

"Head form: dolichocephalic, average 72-76; chamaecephalic
or orthocephalic (low heads or heads of medium height);
flat temples; protruding occiputs; vertical foreheads with
small development of brow ridges.
"Hair color: black or less often dark brown.
"Eye color: dark brown or light brown.
"Face form: symmetrical oval, narrow but not long; malars
not prominent; chin weak or moderate, usually pointed.
"Nose form: usually leptorrhine in index, averaging 65-69,
narrow and of moderate height; usually straight in pro-
file, but sometimes aquiline or even slightly concave;
nasal tip of moderate development, sometimes short; alae
of moderate breadth.
"Mouth: lips of medium fullness.
"Stature: short, averaging 162 centimeters to 164 centimeters

(5 feet 3.7 inches to 5 feet 4.6 inches).
"Hair form : prevailingly wavy, sometimes curly, rarely straight.
"Skin color: light brown (olive) or pale white.
"Hair quantity: abundant on head; beard and body hair

medium or less often sparse.
"Body build: medium proportions, small bones, tendency
toward slenderness in youth and obesity in middle and
old age.

526 Anthropology of Iran

"Distribution:

"Concentrated around the Mediterranean Basin, especially in
North Africa, South Italy, Southern France; common in
Arabia and in the British Isles.

"Typical Peoples:

"Most Egyptians, Northwest African Berbers and Arabs,
Southern Italians, Spanish, and Portuguese."
Hooton (p. 540), continuing, says that "the relation of the Arab
subrace to other Mediterranean subraces is not altogether clear. The
nasal aquilinity of this type may have been acquired from a slight
admixture of Armenoid blood, and yet the nasal tip of the Arab
type is by no means as fleshy, nor are the alae as spreading, as in
typical Armenoids. Except in pigmentation and in the greater
prevalence of aquiline noses, this subrace is very close to the Nordic
and is practically indistinguishable from it in skeletal characteristics
although averaging somewhat shorter in stature."

Hooton (p. 509) gives the following definition: "Arab (probably
mainly Mediterranean with slight admixture of Armenoid and
possibly of Nordic).

"Racial Characteristics:

"Nose form: aquiline, very leptorrhine, thin nasal tip, high
bridge, compressed alae.

"Head form: very dolichocephalic with protruding occiput.

"Stature: medium, averaging 165 to 168 centimeters.

"Hair color: black or dark brown.

"Face form: elliptical, long and narrow, leptoprosopic.

"Eye color: black or dark brown.

"Skin color: brown, olive.

"Hair form: wavy or curly, texture medium.

"Body build: slender.
"Distribution:

"Concentrated in Arabia, North Africa; sporadic in Spain and
Southern Italy.

"Typical Peoples:

"North African Arabs, many Spanish and Mediterranean
Jews."
In summing up the origin and diffusion of the Mediterranean
Race, Hooton (pp. 524-525) writes: "Our knowledge of the eastward

Definitions of Mediterranean Race 527

expansion of the Mediterranean race is very scanty. It is claimed,
probably incorrectly, that the Sumerians, founders of the oldest
Mesopotamian civilization, were principally of this physical type.
At least as early as 5000 B.C., Mediterranean race peoples in Mesopo-
tamia and Egypt had reached a very respectable level of neolithic
civilization, had domesticated plants and animals, and were making
substantial progress in arts and industries. Nomadic pastoral tribes
ranged over Arabia and had probably invaded Africa by way of the
Horn and mingled their blood with that of the Negro race.

"At some very early period representatives of this same funda-
mental long-headed, brown or brunet white race spread into India
and southeastern Asia and the Malay Archipelago, contributing
important elements to the composite Dravidian and Indonesian-
Malay races. I have little doubt that the earliest long-headed
migrants into the New World brought with them in solution some
strains of this same generalized Mediterranean stock mixed with
other elements.

"The home of the Mediterranean race, or its place of origin,
cannot be fixed on the basis of present knowledge. Certainly its
center of distribution in prehistoric times, as far back as our archaeo-
logical record goes, seems to have been North Africa and the Near
East."

The above definitions and descriptions show clearly that at the
present time the data available do not warrant precise and dogmatic
opinions as to the subdivisions of the Mediterranean Race and to the
true relationships between those elements already recognized. In
conclusion, it must be recorded that Mediterranean types appear to
exist across the maximum width of the continental mass, from the
westernmost part of North Africa to the eastern fringe of south-
eastern Asia and even into Melanesia.

In addition to the evidence of Mediterranean features, we have
mentioned the occurrence of Armenoid, Mongoloid, Hamitic, and
Negroid characters among the individuals studied in Iran. Some
elucidation of these terms has been attempted below.

ARMENOID FEATURES

The so-called "Armenoid" type is defined by Haddon (p. 27)
under the Eurasiatic brachycephals as "Anatolian (Armenian).
Dark hair, tawny-white skin; medium stature, 1.63-1.69 m. (64J4-
663^ inches); heavily built body with a tendency to corpulency;
very brachy cephalic (C.I. 86-87); a prominent aquiline nose with a

528 Anthropology of Iran

depressed tip and large wings is very characteristic. Scattered in
Anatolia; Armenia; the ancient Hittites were typical members of
this race."

Keith (1935, p. 15), referring to Armenoid characteristics, writes:
"Among such features I include a peculiarly shaped head, one in
which the occiput is flattened, rising steeply from the nape of the
neck. The post-auricular length of the head is thus curtailed; the
vault of the head appears lofty and pushed forward. Now this
shape of head seems to have been evolved in southwest Asia. It is
found in its purest form among peoples who occupy a mountain-
ous tract stretching from the Pamir and the western flanks of the
Himalayas to the mountains of Anatolia and along the western
shores of the Adriatic. There is good reason for believing that the
Armenoid shape of head passes from one generation to the next
according to Mendel's law. . . .

"Another feature which I have reckoned among Armenoid
characters — perhaps with less reason — is convexity of nose. In the
Armenoid nose this organ assumes great prominence and there is
great development of the nasal bones. An Armenoid or Semitic
characterization of the nose is a mark of a certain branch of the
Caucasian stock; it is confined to the Armenoid and Semitic stocks.
Like the Armenoid head the Armenoid nose was also evolved in
southwestern Asia, but the characteristic nose and head do not
often occur in the same individual of any race. I cannot draw any
reliable distinction which will serve to discriminate the Armenoid
nose from the pronounced Semitic nose. Now a pronounced develop-
ment of the nose is very common among Arabs. It is not an imported
feature like the Armenoid head, but an original trait shared with
many other racial strains of southwest Asia. . . .

"Among the 223 Iraq soldiers I noted sixteen with Armenoid
traits; among the 320 Arabs of the Kish area, twenty-eight; about
8 per cent of Arabs show Armenoid traits."

Hooton (pp. 504-505) defines the Armenoid type as follows:

"Racial Characteristics:

"Nose form: convex, high bridged, long and often rather wide;
thick, depressed tip; convex septum exposed by recurving
alae; nasal index leptorrhine; little or no nasion depression;
nasal profile continuous with slope of forehead.

Definitions of Mediterranean Race 529

"Head form: brachycephalic, average 83-86; hypsicephalic;
head very high, "sugar-loaf shaped" rising to a point far
back and with very flat occiput; wide; forehead usually
sloping.

"Face form: long and somewhat narrow; usually leptoprosopic
or mesoprosopic; malars somewhat prominent; mandible
somewhat small with only moderate chin eminence; lips
full, lower everted.

"Hair color: black or brown.

"Eye color: brown.

"Skin color: olive or brunet white.

"Hair form: usually wavy, sometimes curly or straight.

"Hair quantity: abundant on head, face, and body, eyebrows
thick and meeting above nose.

"Hair texture: coarse to medium.

"Stature: medium; average 166 to 168 centimeters.

"Body build: prevailingly thickset, but quite variable; tend-
ency toward obesity in middle and old age.

"Distribution:

"Concentrated in the Near East: Asia Minor, Syria, Persia;
common in Greece, Rumania, Bulgaria; largely present
in urban populations of Russia, Poland, Hungary, Austria,
Czecho-Slovakia, Jugo-Slavia, Germany, United States.
"Typical Peoples:

"Most Armenians, Turks, and Syrians; many Persians and
Ashkenazim Jews."
Hooton (1937b, pp. 171-172) writes that "the present center of
distribution, and perhaps the area of differentiation of these high-
bridged, convex noses is certainly the Iranian Plateau." (Cf. p. 486.)

MONGOLOID FEATURES

Among the individuals studied in Iran there were remarkably
few with definite Mongoloid characters. Exceptional, however,
were two Kinareh villagers, Nos. 3382 (PI. 69, Figs. 1, 2) and 3383
(PI. 11, Figs. 3, 4; PI. 70, Figs. 1, 2). The southwestern plateau
area does not seem to have been affected by the influx of Mongol
hordes, although in all probability the peoples of eastern and north-
eastern Iran possess marked Mongoloid features (cf . Hooton, 1937a,
p. 515), especially the Turkomans of Khurasan.

530 Anthropology of Iran

Keith (1935, pp. 14-15), in discussing the physical anthropology
of Iraq, pointed out: "Since the Arabs occupy a geographical place
which lies between the center of the evolution of the Negro type in
Africa and the center of differentiation of the Mongol type in Asia,
it might be expected that we should find among them Mongolian as
well as Negroid traits. This is not the case. Among the 223 Iraq
soldiers in the camp at Hilla only three show traits which could
confuse them with the least differentiated Mongolian races ....
There is the same absence of Mongoloid features in the Kish series
of photographs, representing 320 individuals. There is in this
series a man (Iraq No. 29) whom I should have unhesitatingly
recognized as a Southern Chinese, and yet his history points to a
pure Arab descent. [Among these Iraqis] No. 2 might pass as an
American Indian, also No. 380. No. 469 has some Chinese features.
No. 28 might come from the neighborhood of Lake Baikal. Thus
the affinities of the Arabs lie in the direction of Africa rather than
Mongolia."

HAMITIC FEATURES

Examination of the photographs reveals a very small percentage
of individuals of Hamitic type in Iran. No. 3447 (PL 9, Figs.
1, 2; PI. 57, Figs. 1, 2) would have to be included in this category
and there are a few other individuals who might well pass for Ham-
ites. According to Haddon's definition (p. 21) the Hamite has
hair which is "dark brown or black, curly, sometimes wavy; skin
reddish-brown, sometimes brown-black; medium stature, 1.65 m.
(65 in.) or less; of slender build; dolichocephalic (C.I. 75); oval
elongated face, not prognathic, lips usually thin, chin pointed; nose
well shaped, usually prominent, leptorrhine to mesorrhine."

Keith (1935, p. 14) was surprised to find that only nine Arabs
(of Iraq) resembled Egyptians since he anticipated that a consider-
able number would have Hamitic features.

NEGROID FEATURES

Among the Kinareh and Yezd-i-Khast villagers there were
several Negroid individuals, despite the fact that this element was
denied vehemently by the headman of Kinareh. As examples Nos.
3348 (PI. 12, Figs. 1, 2; PI. 89, Figs. 1, 2), 3368 (PL 12, Figs. 3, 4;
PL 93, Figs. 3, 4) and 3442 can be cited. The Negroid features are
apparent in the waviness of the hair, darker skin color, thick and
flaring alae, and a tendency to thick, puffy, and everted lips.

Definitions of Mediterranean Race 531

In Iran the presence of Negroid features may be due to an
ancient strain in the population or to the infiltration due to slaves
or sailors. The important fact is that evidence of Negroid blood
was recorded among the modern population examined.

In Iraq both among the fellahin and among the Beduins the
percentage of Negro blood is higher, due in no small part to the
ancient custom, which has prevailed for many centuries, of keeping
Negro retainers and bodyguards. The position of the Negro in
relation to the Shammar Beduins will be discussed in my forth-
coming report on the anthropology of Iraq.

Keith (1935, p. 14) describes Iraq No. 522 as pure Negro, Iraq
No. 699 as more than half Negro, and twelve other individuals as
having Negroid features. He continues: "Often the features of
the more Negroid Arabs are derivatives of Dravidian India rather
than inheritances of Hamitic Africa. Although the Arab of today
is sharply differentiated from the Negro of Africa, yet there must
have been a time when both were represented by a single ancestral
stock; in no other way can the prevalence of certain Negroid features
be accounted for in the natives of Arabia."

This seems to me to be a strange statement, which is contrary
to my own views, but in neither case is the evidence at present
available. I think that the infiltration of Negro blood in the modern
population of Arabia can be established eventually as being mainly
due to the importation of Negro slaves and retainers, a custom that
began long enough ago to explain the diffusion of Negroid blood
through the Arabian peninsula, possibly even on the Iranian Plateau.

PRESENTATION OF METRIC AND DESCRIPTIVE DATA
ACCORDING TO DIFFERENT AUTHORS

The Mediterranean Race
{After Ripley)

Hair dark

Eyes dark, almost black

Cephalic index 75.0

Face oval

Occiput prominent

Body light, slender, rather agile

The Mediterranean Race
(After Sergi)

Stock brown, neither White nor Negroid, nor

mixture

Stature medium (160.0-170.0)

Skin brown

Hair brown

Eyes chestnut or black iris; horizontal, rather

large

532 Anthropology of Iran

Forehead more vertical than receding; smooth, often

short

Face not flattened; oval and ellipsoidal contour

Cheek-bones not high, not very wide

Nose leptorrhine or mesorrhine

Lips thin, or a little thick and fleshy

Ears outstanding

Neck long and rounded

Muscularity well-defined in males

The Eurafrican
{After Haddori)

Stature moderately tall, average 167.8 (66 in.)

Skin dark, complexion florid

Hair dark

Eyes dark

Head very long (C.I. 70-73), hypsicephalic

Forehead receding

Glabella prominent

Supraorbital ridges . . prominent

Cheek-bones somewhat broad

Nose often broad

Prognathism often slight

The Mediterranean Race
(After Haddon)

Stature medium (about 161.5)

Skin tawny white

Hair wavy or even curly black

Eyes generally very dark

Head dolichocephalic (C.I. 72-75)

Face narrow, oval

Nose generally straight, leptorrhine but rather

broad
Build slender

The Atlanto-Mediterranean
(After Haddon)

Stature medium (166.0-167.0)

Hair very dark

Eyes very dark

Head mesocephalic (C.I. 79-80)

Asiatic Leucoderms

(After Haddon)

Indo-Afghanus

Stature medium to tall

Head dolichocephalic

Nose leptorrhine

Irano-Mediterraneus

Mediterranean
Main group substratum

Stature medium to very tall 163 . 3

Head mesocephalic C.I. 76

Nose lepto-mesorrhine N.I. 61-63

Indo-Iranus

Stature medium to tall (164.2-172.2)

Head meso-brachycephals (C.I. 80-82.8)

Nose lepto-mesorrhine (N.I. 67.8-74.3)

Definitions of Mediterranean Race 533

The Atlanto-Mediterranean
{After Deniker)

Stature tall (above 166.0)

Hair dark

Eyes dark

Head mesocephalic (C.I. 79.0-80.0)

The Mediterranean Race
(After Elliot Smith)

Stature ca. 5 ft. 5 in.

Hair always brown or black and neither

straight nor curly
Skin olive brown, fair but swarthier than

Nordic or Alpine

Eyes dark with black irises

Head long and narrow; C.I. about 70.0

Eyebrow ridges usually insignificant

Orbits flattened and elliptical, the top being

relatively horizontal for some part of

its length

Occiput prominent

Skull and skeleton . . . lack robustness

Beard small chin tuft; little hair on cheeks

The Brown Race
(After Elliot Smith)

Stature small (65 in.)

Skin color brunet

Hair scanty, but chin tuft

Skull long, narrow, ill-filled, pentagonoid or ovoid

Forehead narrow, vertical or slightly bulging

Eyebrow ridges poorly developed or absent

Orbits usually horizontal ellipses or ovoids with

thin margins
Face short and narrow, ovoid, usually orthog-

nathous
Nose moderately developed, small and relatively

broad and flattened at its bridge

Chin pointed

Jaw feeble

Teeth of moderate size or small

Occiput prominent

Build slight, suggestive of effeminacy

Homo Mediterraneus

(After Rimy Cottevieille-Giraudet)

Hair black sometimes wavy with a brownish

tint

Eyes brown-yellow, often clear

Head dolichocephalic and elliptical

Face long and harmonic; sometimes slight

prognathism

Zygomata slightly flaring

Nose relatively big, short and often concave

Hands and feet small

Summary. — The following metrical and morphological characters
are included in the majority of definitions of the Mediterranean
Race: build slender; short to medium, 162.0-166.0; dolichocephalic

534 Anthropology of Iran

with C.I. 72-76; head height low or medium; occiput prominent;
forehead vertical; brow ridges small; hair dark brown or black,
wavy or slightly curly; eyes light brown to dark brown; skin light
brown; face oval, narrow, sometimes slight prognathism; malars
not prominent; chin moderate or weak, usually pointed; lips medium
full; nose showing considerable variation from leptorrhine to mesor-
rhine, usually straight but sometimes aquiline or even slightly
concave.

Examination of the data and photographs from Iran have en-
abled us to distinguish a new, fundamental division of the White
race equal in importance with the classical Nordic, Mediterranean,
and Alpine divisions. To this new type Dr. Hooton and I have
given the name "Iranian Plateau race," which can be defined as
follows:

Iranian Plateau Race
(After Field)

Stature medium

Body light, slender

Skin light to medium brown

Head hair dark brown, wavy

Beard medium heavy

Body hair strongly developed

Head long and narrow, extremely dolichocephalic

Forehead high, sloping.

Brow ridges strongly marked

Face elongated, narrow

Facial structure bony, prominent

Eyes brown

Malars prominent

Nose large, high, moderately broad, convex

Nasal tip depressed, thin to medium broad

Alae strongly recurved

Jaw often square

Chin prominent, strong

APPENDIX B: NOTES FOR A PROPOSED
ANTHROPOMETRIC SURVEY OF THE PEOPLES OF IRAN

During 1934, plans in regard to a proposed anthropometric sur-
vey of the peoples of Iran were presented in Tehran to the Prime
Minister, the President of the Council, and the Chief of Police.
The writer also discussed the project at Persepolis with Dr. Ernst
Herzfeld, then Director of the Oriental Institute Expedition of the
University of Chicago, with Mr. A. Godard, Director of Antiquities
in Iran, and with several other persons who gave valuable suggestions.

Dr. Herzfeld suggested the following areas for anthropometric
study:

(1) The northwest, including Tehran and the Tehran to Baghdad
road. Among important groups are the Kurds, Medes, Armenoids,
and the Jaf tribesmen near Sinneh. A sample of the population in
Kermanshah should be taken. There are no more true Iranian types
north of the line drawn south of Lake Urmia, now Rezaiyeh.

(2) Mazanderan and Gilan. A pure aboriginal type lives near
Sari, the residence of the Governor of Mazanderan. This region
was probably never occupied by Iranians. To the west of Asterabad
one can anticipate a change in the physical characteristics of the
population due to Turkoman admixture.

(3) Turkomans near Asterabad.

(4) Northern Khurasan: some types should be selected in a
village west of Meshed, since these people are probably related to
the Medes of the northwest. Southern Khurasan: examine groups
between Qain and Birjand. The main road from Meshed to Seistan
passes through this territory. In historical references this area has
always been a place of refuge, due primarily to its isolated position.
For example, the Parsis had taken refuge in southern Khurasan
before they migrated to Bombay. There should be traces of ancient
populations in this district, and it is probable that pre-Dravidian
elements will be found. Observations should be made on peoples
in the district of 'Arabkhaneh and other places in the neighborhood.

(5) A survey of the peoples living in or near the great Dasht-i-
Kavir should prove of exceptional interest. The natural seclusion
of this inhospitable and inaccessible region suggests that many
primitive racial elements may be preserved here.

(6) In Seistan there are several "islands" of population. The
tribes who dwell beside the shores of Lake Hamun are living in

535

536 Anthropology of Iran

Stone Age conditions. This territory should be visited and a special
report prepared on the physical characters of the people, and their
general mode of life. Some Baluchis are also to be found in this
area (cf. Tate).

(7) Baluchistan (Iranian and British). Several groups of Baluchis
should be selected. Kurds are living in this district and should be
studied for comparison with the peoples of Iraqi and Irani Kurdistan,
as well as the large group of 130,000 Kurds from Karabakh in the
Caucasus.

(8) Kerman and Fars. The Qashqai, a Turkish group, and the
Khamseh, a group of Arab tribes, live between Firuzabad and Kaze-
run. Between Rudian and Ardakan there are people with fair hair
and blue eyes. Many dwarfs are reported in Bushire.

(9) Laristan. A group of Lars should be measured. The coastal
people are too mixed racially to be worth studying.

(10) Khuzistan. Between Dizful and Shushtar there are a num-
ber of groups, including Russians, Elamites, and Arabs.

(11) Luristan. Three groups of Lurs should be studied: a,
Pusht-i-Kuh. b, Southwest of Khurramabad. In this area they are
short in stature, c, Between Khurramabad and Kermanshah. A
preliminary anthropometric survey similar to that concluded recently
in Iraq should be undertaken so that statistics can be compared.

Mr. W. E. Browne offered the following suggestions from personal
observation in regard to anthropometric work in Iran. The peoples
of Dishmuk, which is about fifty miles southeast of Chigha Khur in
the Kuhgalu country, appear to be quite different in physique from
the Bakhtiaris, with whom they used to have constant feuds. The
tribal boundary between them is a geographic barrier of steep
mountains. The trip Browne suggests should begin at Ganduman,
which lies about eighty miles from Isfahan. Simarun, the first
village, is reached by crossing the Khirsin River at the ford near
Dashtak. The track continues by way of Maimand, Shotor Khan,
Saghave" to Ludab, where there is a large settlement in a fertile
valley. The stretch between Saghave" and Ludab is particularly
difficult, as there are many steep gorges and high peaks. Then the
trail proceeds to Qal'eh Kalet and follows the Marun River south
to Dastgerd, where there are many ruins as there are also near Deh
Dasht. The track passes Fashian, Mindur, and Basht to the village
of Talaspid, where the head of the village wanted to take Browne
to "an inscription inside a cave." There is also an inscription in or

Proposed Anthropometric Survey of Iran 537

near Tang-i-Sangar following the old caravan road to Shiraz.
Browne continued to Pul-i-Murt, where there is an old caravanserai
and bridge which appeared to be Sasanian in style, and then across
the Niva pass to Rudian, Harajan, and Kalat. From this point to
Shiraz is about twenty-six miles. He suggests that the following
centers of settlement be visited: The Faklian plain, the Foulard
(Falat?) plain north of the Khirsin River, and a valley five miles
northwest of Basht toward Kuh-Deh-Gah. Near Basht there are
evidences of ancient habitations (cf. map in Harrison, 1936b, p. 23).
Mr. A. Godard, Director of Antiquities in Iran, suggested anthro-
pometric research in the following special areas:

(1) In western Mazanderan look for "Sumerian" types. Visit
Ashraf and search as far west as Resht.

(2) At Sultaniyeh, which is about thirty-seven miles from Kazvin
on the road to Tabriz, there is a pure type. The men are
very tall and muscular and their origin or racial affiliations
are unknown.

(3) At Gulpaigan there are very tall men with small heads
believed to be of pure type.

(4) In Luristan there is a tall, fair-haired, blue-eyed group.

In 1936 Dr. Hekmat, who was then Minister of Public Instruc-
tion, formulated a plan for an Iranian Institute of Anthropology
and Ethnology. Dr. W. Haas, who was invited to act in the capacity
of advisor to the Ministry, has established an ethnological museum
and at the present time research and the collection of material are
in progress on a small, but efficient, scale. This Institute will serve
a valuable purpose not only in assembling material objects but in
organizing research work throughout the country.

At this point I should like to interject a few suggestions with
regard to the collecting of additional data in Iran. The importance
of taking the interorbital breadth has been demonstrated by Carleton
Coon. The recording of taste sensitivity to phenyl-thiocarbamide,
and the occurrence of hair on the second joint of the hand can be
compared with statistics obtained by Dr. W. C. Boyd of Boston
University. The use of henna and its purpose should be noted.
Tattooed designs and their significance may throw light on many
problems, especially of a magico-religious character. Scarification
should also be recorded. Drawings of the hands and feet may serve
a useful purpose and usually can be obtained with little difficulty.

538 Anthropology of Iran

The sculptures at Persepolis contain representations of the many-
racial types which came under the sway of Iran. These should be
compared to modern elements in the population after a detailed
anthropometric survey has been completed.

These suggestions have been offered to induce the anthropologist
to record other information which, on the basis of our work in South-
western Asia, may indicate valuable lines of research.

From these suggestions it is obvious that an anthropometric
survey of Iran would be a valuable contribution to our knowledge
of the peoples of Southwestern Asia. The important location of the
Iranian Plateau in relation to Asia, Africa, and Europe, combined
with the fact that it has been inhabited continuously since the dawn
of civilization, makes this geographical area of primary importance
to the student of ancient or modern peoples or their cultures.

Furthermore, since anthropometric studies have been made from
the western borders of Iran to the Mediterranean, in the Caucasus,
in Soviet Turkestan, in the Pamirs, and from eastern Afghanistan
to China, there remain but these important links in the chain: Iran,
Afghanistan, and Baluchistan. When all the existing anthropometric
data have been published and the new areas have been studied
it will be possible to determine the basic populations in each region
and their relation one to another.

Of these three more or less unknown geographical areas the
most important is Iran and it is to be hoped that the Government
will facilitate these studies so that the racial position of the modern
inhabitants of Iran may be established.

APPENDIX C: DESCRIPTION OF THE JOURNEY
FROM TEHRAN TO SHIRAZ

Leaving Tehran on the main road to the south the visitor passes
through a beautiful city gate ornamented with blue and yellow tiles.
On the right side of the road, and covering many hundreds of acres,
are brick kilns which belch black smoke when the clay is being fired.
There is also a large cemetery where one can always see a number of
wailing women dressed in long, somber, dark blue or black garments.
Often the way is blocked with a funeral procession, its host of
mourners driving, riding, or following the coffin on foot. The sur-
face of the road is covered with a fine white dust which rises in
clouds behind each automobile. Early in the morning or late in the
evening lines of camels with tinkling bells about their necks pad
silently on their journey to or from the great market of Tehran.
Innumerable small donkeys plod gamely along under bulky loads.

About 6.4 kilometers from Tehran, within view of the modern
village of Shahzadeh Abdul Azim, a road branches off to the left
toward the citadel of the ancient tow*n of Rayy, where in 1934 the
Joint Expedition of the University Museum of Philadelphia and
the Boston Museum of Fine Arts was excavating under the direc-
tion of Dr. Erich F. Schmidt. These ruins cover many square miles
of the plain. Here was the site of the ancient city of Rhages, referred
to in the Book of Tobit, and reputed to have numbered a population
of one million in the time of Darius. Subsequently the city was
called Rhei, Rhe\ or Rayy, which is the modern name. In the back-
ground the imposing acropolis crowns a rocky spur of the Elburz
Mountains. There are many low mounds and outcropping walls
scattered over the plain, while underfoot lie countless fragments of
brick and potsherds. Schmidt has made trial soundings in numer-
ous mounds in order to locate the most important area for con-
centrated excavation. Just above virgin soil below the mound of
Cheshmeh AH the earliest painted pottery found at Rayy reveals a
close similarity to the ware from Anau. Ceramics, sometimes deco-
rated with a blue-green glaze, and a hoard of copper coins are remains
from the period of occupation by the Parthians, when Rayy was the
capital of the Parthian empire. Tepe Mil, some distance eastward,
is crowned by a Sasanian building, excavated by a French expedition.
About A.D. 700 Rayy became an important center of culture and

539

540 Anthropology of Iran

commerce. Evidence has come to light that the city attained a
position of influence under the Abbasid Caliphs during the eighth
or ninth century and also during the Seljuk domination, from the
eleventh to the thirteenth century. In 1220, however, the invasion
of the Mongols under Genghis Khan brought the magnificent
splendor of Rayy to a dramatic conclusion.

Naizmudin, a Mohammedan author and a native of Rayy, who
escaped the destruction of the city by the Mongols under Hulagu,
writes: "Could there well be worse slaughter than there was in Rhei
[Rayy] where I, wretched that I am, was born and bred, and where
the whole population of five hundred thousand souls was either
butchered or carried into slavery?"

As the guests of Dr. and the late Mrs. Erich Schmidt for several
weeks, we were able to follow the progress of the Rayy excavations
and to examine the superb ceramics of the Islamic period which
were brought to light.

Near the village of Shahzadeh Abdul Azim is a famous shrine of
the Shiahs with a beautiful golden dome and kashi minarets, sacred
to those who accept AH and Hussein as the true representatives of
the line of caliphs. According to Benjamin (p. 60), fifty years ago
the shrine of Shah Abdul Azim was visited annually by more than
three hundred thousand pilgrims from Tehran alone. The golden
dome can be seen from afar, a flashing point of light in a sea of
green verdure.

On August 8, 1934, we set out from Rayy in two cars, with
Hassan1 as our guide, bound for the salt desert south of Tehran.
We left Rayy at 05.30 hours, the party consisting of Dr. Erich
Schmidt, Dr. Walter P. Kennedy, Richard Martin, Yusuf Lazar,
two Irani drivers and myself. At 40.1 kilometers we arrived at
Hasanabad and at 47.0 turned left off the main Tehran-Isfahan
road. Hassan guided us by devious and intricate turns among
canals and irrigation ditches to the village of Kusht, 64.5 kilometers.
The deserted Jewish village of Zion appeared on our right at 70.8,
and at 72.0 we crossed a wadi. It was at this point that the drivers
refused to proceed until solaced with the promise of additional
bakshish. We continued over low, rolling country interspersed with
mounds almost destitute of vegetation. Finally there appeared a
flat plateau covered with low scrub where a herd of seven gazelles
was spotted by Hassan. Two gazelles were collected as Museum

1 Hassan was loaned to us by Mr. Victor Mallett of the British Legation, Tehran.

From Tehran to Shiraz

541

specimens. Beside a river (PI. 141, Fig. 1) a halt was made for
luncheon. The stream here was approximately twenty-five meters
wide, and plants of various kinds, a number of which we collected
for herbarium specimens, grew in the lee of the banks which were
from six to twelve meters in height. The bed of the stream con-

-35#n

Fig. 22. Salt desert south of Tehran.

sisted of very fine, dark brown sand. The water was slightly salty
to the taste.

During the afternoon we drove about fifty kilometers over the
scrub-covered country in search of wild asses, which are reported
from time to time in this desert. There were numerous mud flats
surrounded by low hills. The mud was tan in color and fine in
quality. One very large mud flat covered an area of several square

542 Anthropology of Iran

miles. To the west of our camp the country became rougher and it
was broken by numerous small wadis and narrow channels which
made traveling by automobile both uncomfortable and dangerous.
Several herds of gazelles were seen, but bird life and other animals
seemed rare. There were even very few lizards and it appeared as
though the gazelles were the sole residents of this vast area. Despite
continual search no traces of pottery or stone implements were
found within the borders of the desert. In the evening we returned
to the river and encamped beside it. Breaking camp at 05.40 hours,
we returned to the main road just south of Hasanabad, seventy
kilometers from camp. We halted several times to collect a series
of specimens of lizards, which were small in size but extremely
active. Schmidt collected a young fox (Vulpes persica). Rayy was
reached at 11.20, the total distance recorded on the speedometer
being 278.4 kilometers. The salt desert had not been mapped here-
tofore. Richard Martin prepared the sketch map (p. 541) of
our trip, scale 1:1,000,000.

Several days later we left at dawn for Isfahan (cf. Wilson, 1930c).

From the center of the large village of Shahzadeh Abdul Azim
the road turns south to Hasanabad twenty-five kilometers away.
At Aliabad, ninety-six kilometers from Tehran, there is a police
post where passports are inspected. Shortly after leaving Aliabad
the road crosses a low, winding pass where about three thousand
paces to the left there is a large, salt lake, deep blue in color. This
depression is bounded by low hills forming a gigantic horseshoe,
open to the east across the expanse of water. The flat plain at
water level is approximately 900 meters above the sea. The soil is
colored red and yellow through infiltration of iron compounds.
Turning to the left, the road continues in a straight line for about
eight kilometers. On either side grow low bushes of harmal and
hatab. The blown sand accumulating around their bases forms
small islands in an otherwise flat desert plain. Hundreds of small
lizards lay basking in the sun and as we passed they scurried into
the nearest bush. None but those with zeal for zoological collecting
can appreciate the speed and resourcefulness of these animals (cf .
Schmidt, Field Mus. Nat. Hist., Zool. Ser., vol. 24, No. 7, 1939).

From the salt lake the road rises slowly about 100 meters to the
crest of a ridge and then descends gradually to another vast, gray-
colored plain almost devoid of vegetation. A little farther lies a
ruined and deserted village with the main gateway heavily orna-
mented. Near at hand stands a police post and chaikhaneh. For

From Tehran to Shiraz 543

eight kilometers the road then runs across a green, sandy plain, over
a small, unattractive river, beside which stand a few ruined buildings.
The height above sea level remains about 950 meters,1 but finally
there is a gradual slope upward over slightly rising ground to the
crest of the low line of hills, from which point, at the end of a long
straight stretch of road, is visible the golden dome of the holy city
of Qum, 1,050 meters above sea level. The distance to Qum from
Tehran is 147 kilometers, and we had taken about three and a
quarter hours to make the trip.

Qum, with a population of 39,158, is famous for the golden
dome of Fatima, sister of Imam Reza, the eighth Imam, who lies
buried at Meshed. Legend relates that Fatima came to live in Qum
as a result of persecutions in Baghdad and that she was buried
there in the year 816. Shah Abbas (1587-1629) was also buried in
this city. Foreigners are not admitted to the shrine. The walls
and the bridge over the river are picturesque. Our road followed
the Anarba River on the bank opposite the mosque for about one
and a half kilometers and then crossed a long, narrow bridge to a
fork. At this point there is the juncture of the roads to Isfahan, one
on the left via Kashan and the other of more recent construction
and with a better surface. The former passes through the old town
of Kashan, famous for its rugs, Natanz (height 1,728 meters), and
Murcheh Khur (height 1,893 meters, population 2,500), which is
the junction of the Qum-Dalijan-Isfahan and the Qum-Kashan-
Natanz roads. The distance from Qum to Isfahan via Kashan is
approximately 256 kilometers. In view of the fact that the new
road is shorter and in better condition we made the obvious selection.
Crossing low hills to a gravelly and sandy plain, we proceeded in a
southwesterly direction. The low, rolling hills were broken by
small dry wadis which meandered between them. Soon it was
necessary to climb several relatively steep hills, 1,400 meters above
sea level. A small limestone outcrop was visible on the right side
of the road. Upon examination this outcrop proved to be fossilifer-
ous, and fragmentary Echinodermata were collected.

Passing through broken country, where the strata lie in synclinal
and anticlinal folds, the road passed over a steep hill, across a rough
plain to Darghat village. A ruined, square building was visible
nestling below the brow of a low hill. About eight kilometers to the
left of the road lay many low hills capped with flat, weathered, lime-

1 Throughout Appendix C the metric system has been used since all distances
were thus recorded.

544 Anthropology of Iran

stone blocks. We crossed a flat plain surrounded by lofty hills and
finally reached Abbas Abad, which stands near a low escarpment.

From here we followed the road into Isfahan. The time taken
from Tehran was eight hours. The distance from Tehran to Isfahan
is approximately 403 kilometers.

Isfahan is probably the same name as the Aspadana of Ptolemy
(vi, 4) and may be derived from the family name of the race of
Feraidan, who were called Aspiyan in the Pahlavi dialect. Under
the Achaemenian kings a city named Gabal or Gavi seems to have
existed on this site, and later to have become the Jai of the Sasanian
epoch, being captured by Omar in a.d. 641 after the battle of Neha-
vend. About a.d. 931 Isfahan passed into the hands of the Dilemi
or Buyah dynasty. At that time the city was divided into two
sections, the Yehudieh or Jew's Town and Shahristan or Medinah,
which was the city proper. Later these were united within a single
city wall by Hussein. Early in the eleventh century it was captured
by Mahmud of Ghuzni and next fell under the control of the Seljuks,
having been besieged and captured by Togrul Beg. According to
Curzon (1892a, vol. 2, p. 21), "Nasiri Khosru, who was there in
1052 A.D., soon after the siege, found that the city had quite recov-
ered, and occupied a walled space three and a half Farsakhs in cir-
cumference." The city was pillaged by Genghis Khan and the
population massacred by Tamerlane. Shah Abbas made Isfahan
the capital of the entire Persian empire.

We visited the great central square, known as the Maidan-i-
Shah, flanked by buildings on every side. In the center of the
southern end stands the Royal Mosque of Isfahan known as the
Masjid-i-Shah, constructed in 1612-13 by Shah Abbas on the site
of a melon garden. The dome is forty-six meters high. About
eighteen million bricks were used in its construction. The cost was
more than £170,000. The blue-green kashis are like precious jewels
inlaid amidst a wealth of design and an infinite variety of patterns.
The courtyard of the buildings, which are in an excellent state of
repair, is extremely beautiful. The Maidan Naksheh Jahan is now
decorated with pools of water surrounded by low shrubs. At each
end of the Maidan are two large marble columns (PI. 13) which once
served as goal posts in the game of Pall Mall or Polo, called chugan
by the Persians. The booths on the sides of the Maidan are being
repaired and decorated by the present Governor of Isfahan.

In the Kaiserieh or main bazaar, western bric-a-brac, unfortu-
nately, seems to have taken the place of local goods. The Chehel

From Tehran to Shiraz 545

Sotun, with its twenty columns reflected in the water to make the
total forty, was the reception palace of Shah Abbas. The Chehar
Bagh, the most famous street, is wide. It is flanked by two rows of
trees which make it cool and pleasant. Persian art and industry
in Isfahan include carpets of fine quality, some of them small rugs
known as ghalicheh, and engraving on silver and copper. The manu-
facture of kalamkars for dresses, curtains, and table cloths has
greatly developed during recent years. Isfahan is a center for
painting and lacquer art work.

During our visit to Isfahan I measured 99 Jews and one Moslem
in the ghetto (see pp. 294-325).

ISFAHAN TO SHIRAZ

On August 21, 1934, we left the grounds of Stuart Memorial
College for Persepolis. The party consisted of Mr. and Mrs. Myron
B. Smith, whose guests we were, Richard Martin, Yusuf Lazar and
myself. Leaving Isfahan at 05.40 hours we crossed the river by a
well-buttressed bridge and continued over a slightly rising plain.
The surface of the road, which is about five meters wide, is rutted
by heavily laden trucks. The distance to Shahreza is eighty-five
kilometers. The following notes were made during the journey:

Kilometers

0 Isfahan.

17 . 5 Drove over deeply cut ruts in road. Bad going after rain.
18.5 Passed ruined caravanserai.
22 . 5 Steep dog-toothed hills on left of road, which curves to right. Passed

track leading to Bakhtiari country.
28.5 Passed between low hills with tower on right peak.
30 . 5 Road turned right and began to climb through valley with exposed

limestone beds.
31 . 0 Sharp curve to right over crest of hill.
33.0 Valley opened out. Road level. Large blocks of scree to right of

road.
37 . 5 Passed village and black tents one kilometer to right.
38.5 Ruined caravanserai. Seven gazelles crossed road in front of car.
43.5 Flat, sandy plain surrounded by low hills.
49 . 5 Road level but turns sharply through sigmoid curve.
52.5 Village of Mahyar. Large tower with ring of ibex horns set in the

wall around the top as ornamentation (PI. 41, Fig. 1. Cf. Field,

1937a). To the south many ruined buildings.
55 . 5 Flat, gravel-covered plain with four trees half mile to the left.
59.5 Ruined caravanserai, 800 meters to the left.
60.0 Tower beside road on right. Road straight and level.
63 . 5 Small tower on low hill, one hundred meters left.
66 . 5 Two square buildings, two hundred meters left. Road dead straight.
73 . 5 Passed through strip of vegetation with large farming village in center.

Two three-story pigeon towers (called in Persian kabutar-khane)

grouped in central enclosure. The buildings were one and a half

kilometers to left of road.

546 Anthropology of Iran

Kilometers

82.0 Entered town of Shahreza (formerly Qumisheh) at 08.20. Beautiful
small mosque (PI. 41, Fig. 2) with extensive cemetery beside road.
Invaded by Afghans in eighteenth century. Numerous pigeon
towers (PI. 132). The main street has recently been widened. The
traveler now leaves the Bakhtiari country and enters the territory
of the Qashqai.
84.0 Left Shahreza at 09.00 hours.
87.0 Road level over flat plain bounded by mountain ranges which run

parallel to road.
91.5 Road turns sharply left.

93.5 Large dry lake bed between two villages, one kilometer to right.
97 . 5 Village 800 meters to right of road has spire of apparently octagonal
shape somewhat resembling fluted Yezidi cones. The arches
appear to be semicircular.
98 . 5 Road level and straight with improved gravel surface.

136.0 Yezd-i-Khast village. Elevation 2,255 meters. For description see
pp. 330-333.

209.0 Large low-walled enclosure beside road on right.

213.0 Ruined building and low-walled enclosure 100 paces on right.

215.0 Ruined village and trees.

219.0 Ruined village beside road.

220.0 Small village and trees.

225.0 Village of Abadeh. Time from Yezd-i-Khast two hours and fifty
minutes. Abadeh is famous for the beautifully carved sherbet
spoons (qashuq) and boxes made from pear wood (gulabi) or
boxwood (shimshad), which are offered for sale on every hand.
The workmanship is excellent and the bowls of the spoons are
hollowed out from a single piece of wood until they are as thin as
paper and quite translucent. The handles are models of fragile
and delicate filigree-work. The prices seemed quite exorbitant but
in the heat of the noonday sun we had neither the time nor the
inclination to bargain with the screaming vendors. The carvings
for the covers and sides of the boxes are worked on thin slips, which
are then glued on the box.

226.0 Left Abadeh. Road with many deep ruts continues straight over
plain.

234.0 Ruined village near road on left.

236.0 Road surface improved for several kilometers.

245.0 Road deeply rutted.

246.0 Caravanserai on left beside road with small village.

248.0 Large honeycombed mound about 100 meters on left of road near
large village surrounded by many trees and luxuriant vegetation.
There are several small switchbacks in the road, which then winds
between high, barren hills over a gravel-covered plain. No flint
on surface of ground. Time taken: two hours from Abadeh.

266.0 Road continues over large gravel-covered plain with many tufts of
thorn bushes. Steep hills bound either side of plain, approximately
eight kilometers wide.

271 . 0 Hill beside road (on left) with vertical strata somewhat eroded from
softer bands.

275.0 Police post on top of hill to the right of road.

278.0 Valley opens out.

281.0 Many dips in road, very hard ruts. Road continues straight.

287.0 Police post and chaikhaneh.

288.0 Road continues up high hill, which gradually becomes much steeper.
Several blind corners on steep gradient.

297.0 Still climbing hill.

299.0 Top of hill. Continued over flat, undulating country with well-
graded descent.

From Tehran to Shiraz 547

Kilometers

315.0 Wide valley with some settled villages. Passed fifteen black tents
of nomads 800 meters to left of road.

318 . 0 Deh Bid1 village. Elevation 2,500 meters. Time taken from Abadeh:
five hours and fifty minutes.

321 . 0 Road rises over slight col, curving left, then right, over rolling country.

326.0 Village of Baghaer Abad.

326.5 Police post on hill crest.

330.0 Police post on right. Many "sand devils" twirling skyward.

335.0 Low, undulating plain.

335 . 5 Ruined village. Round-topped line of hills on right.

337.0 Very sharp turn left and then right followed by several more turns;
straight on toward line of hills in front. The road then turns
left, parallel to hills and over similar type of country to small
village beside cooling stream.

351 .0 Sharp climb up long hill with several right angle turns of a dangerous
nature.

358.0 Police post at hilltop on right. Road continues down onto flat plain
and winds among low hills beside narrow stream of crystal clear
water.

361.0 Slight upward gradient with open turns.

363.0 Sharp turns on downward slope. Four black tents on right of road,
which continues straight over hill crest onto flat, cultivated plain.
Time taken, two hours from Deh Bid.

370.0 Steep hill with sharp curves.

378.0 Kurshul police post. Road, impassable for motor cars, leads to
Meshed-i-Murghab (Pasargadae), located about three kilometers
distant. We visited Pasargadae on return trip.

386.0 Entered deep gorge. Police post at entrance on left of road. Five
police patrolling on foot. Gorge is extremely picturesque, with
well-wooded slopes and small stream meandering between low
banks. At some time there must have been a swiftly flowing
mountain torrent here since the area covered by water-rolled
pebbles on either side of present stream-bed indicates that a power-
ful, erosive force of water once swept through this gorge. The
road cuts between the steep sides of the valley covered with large
boulders. Formerly when this region was infested with bandits
the gorge was a marked spot for attack.

393.0 Left gorge and entered flat, fertile plain with village in center sur-
rounded by lovely trees. Police post.

394.0 Village of Sa'adatabad.

395 . 5 Crossing flat plain toward hills, road turns west, parallel to range of
limestone hills. Some caves can be seen from the road. These
and other caves between here and Persepolis might prove worthy
of investigation for Paleolithic remains, although the majority are
merely large rock shelters (abris sous-roche).

412.0 More caves in limestone cliffs. Black tents on other side of large
wadi containing water. Large caravanserai about 800 meters to
right of road.

417.0 Large cave opening on hillside on right side of valley.

1 Stein (1935, p. 496) writes: "Near the village of Dehbid there rises a con-
spicuous high mound suggesting with its almost vertical sides the walls of a ruined
fort (Fig. 5). It is known as the 'Castle of Bahram.' The mound owes its height
to prolonged occupation through the ages and its curious appearance to subsequent
digging down for manuring earth as continued by neighboring villagers down to
the present day. Fortunately these operations had left the lowest layers un-
disturbed and easier of access than they might have proved otherwise. So system-
atic clearing of this debris brought to light here plenty of painted pottery
fragments, often of superior type, and other interesting relics of chalcolithic
civilization."

548 Anthropology of Iran

Kilometers

422 . 0 Road continues through extensive valley with some water in stream
winding beside road. Passed ruined arched bridge and turned
sharply left over rising ground through the valley in a general
southerly direction. Luxuriant garden in center of valley.

425.0 Village of Sivand. The villagers use screens around their beds, which
are set up on the flat-topped roofs of their houses, a practice similar
to that of the Kurds in Zakho and other towns in Kurdistan, Iraq.

437.0 Road continues through flat, wide valley. Time taken, four hours
since leaving Deh Bid.

438.0 Curiously shaped hills on skyline ahead.

444.0 Road turns to left around edge of low hills and continues thus for
several miles.

459.0 Persepolis (Takht-i-Jamshid or Chehel Sotun). Time taken, five
hours from Deh Bid, and twelve hours from Yezd-i-Khast.

From Persepolis to Shiraz, a distance of 55.5 kilometers, the
road crosses a flat plain to the hills, climbs several high hills with
sharp and dangerous curves, and at length makes a gradual descent
into a fertile valley. The first view of Shiraz, with its minarets
standing out like sentinels above the city, is especially beautiful.
This city, the capital of the province of Fars, has a population of
119,850. The town was noted for its gardens and will always be
famous for the Mosque of Jomeh and the tomb of the two poets,
Sa'adi (1184-1291) and Hafez (d. 1388). The Karim Khan bazaar
and the citadel are worthy of visit. The wine of Shiraz, mentioned
by Sir T. Herbert in 1634, is famous throughout the country.

The trip to the shores of Lake Maharlu is described in the section
dealing with the prehistory of Iran (pp. 552-556).

Upon returning to Persepolis we were the guests of Dr. Ernst
Herzfeld, then field director of the Oriental Institute Expedition
sent out by the University of Chicago. Accompanied by Mr.
Donald McCown we visited the village of Kinareh and measured
74 men. After examining the ruins of Persepolis, including the
magnificent double stairway discovered by Herzfeld, we visited
Naksh-i-Rustam (Naghsheh Rosstam), which is about five kilo-
meters distant on the opposite side of the river Pulvar. Carved in
this perpendicular rock, which rises some fifty meters above the
plain, are the tombs of the kings, including the sepulchre of Darius.
Standing alone on the plain beneath the towering rock is a square
tower (PI. 98) known as the "kaaba" of Zoroaster (cf. Rawlinson,
vol. 2, p. 345). At the extreme southwestern end of the escarpment
are two small fire-altars (atesh-gah), rude in their simplicity but
impressive in dignity (PI. 99, Fig. 1). There are smooth basin-like
depressions on the tops of several adjoining low hills. A number of
fragmentary pieces of coarse pottery vessels were strewn on the

From Tehran to Shiraz 549

surfaces of these hillsides, and one of the hills bears a solitary pillar
stone, probably the symbol of some ancient phallic ritual.

During the return journey to Isfahan we spent the night at
Pasargadae. Here are the ruins of palaces and temples belonging
to Cyrus the Great.

According to Boulton (pp. 74-75) among the Iranians there was
a tribe known as the Pasargadae, who were extremely powerful. It
was in this tribe that a man named Hakhamanish (Greek, Achae-
menes) became ruler and eventually gave his name to the dynasty
which ruled over Persia, probably about 650 B.C. The principal
city of this clan was Pasargadae, which became the capital city of
the nation, and later a holy city.

Since there is no motor road to the ruins, which are spread over
a wide area, we obtained horses from the police post and rode
down a strip of grass between low trees, past a small village on the
left, to a river which was about half a meter deep. In an emergency
this stream could be crossed by a light automobile but the soft
banks would make considerable difficulty. On the other side of
the river stretches a flat plain with a village about a mile straight
ahead. Beyond the village lie the ruins, with the tomb of Cyrus the
Great standing impressively in the distance.

I was surprised to see a number of black tents squatting on a
narrow strip of green grass between the village and the ruins. Rid-
ing over to them, I greeted the men in Arabic to which they replied
in a strange Arabic dialect. Dismounting, I tied my horse to a tent
rope and drank coffee with them. They were Arabs of the Khamseh
tribe, who said that they had come from Arabia several generations
ago and that while they maintained their nomadic independence
they had lost their original Arabic speech. I found it extremely
hard to converse with them and they seemed troubled by my pres-
ence among them. In physical features they had a definite Arab
resemblance and reminded me more of the Dulaim tribesmen near
Haditha, Iraq, than any other series. Among the small group
whom I visited I did not see any true Beduin types similar to those
among the Shammar tribesmen of northern Iraq.

As a group these men gave the impression of being Arabs and
had dark brown hair with low waves, dark brown eyes, and long,
pointed faces without any marked development of the zygomatic
arches or the masseter muscles. They were medium in stature and
squatted on the ground in true Beduin fashion. On the head they

550 Anthropology of Iran

wore1 a white kaffiyah held in place by a black camel's hair agal.
Over the dishdashi there was an aba, but one man wore a Persian
tunic and drawers under his aba. Their tents seemed typically
Beduin in character and content. The women dressed as do the
Beduins but partially veiled their faces when within my sight. The
coffee, served according to the Beduin custom, was excellent.
Since I had no interpreter and could not understand either their
Arabic patois or their rapid flow of Persian words, I was forced to
leave them after a brief visit. I understood that they had come
from the southwest but there were many negative ejaculations when
I asked if they were Iranis. I therefore remounted and rode across
to the tomb of Cyrus the Great.

The tomb is built of great blocks of white limestone with a
pedimented roof, like that of a Greek temple, the whole standing
on a pedestal with seven tiers diminishing in size as they approach
the summit. According to Curzon (1892a, vol. 2, p. 76) the top of
the roof is eleven meters from the ground. The natives call this
building Kabr or Masjid-i-Mader-i-Suleiman, meaning the Tomb or
the Mosque of the Mother of Solomon. Around the foot of
the pedestal are scattered numerous graves of Arabs. Many of the
stone slabs bear Arabic inscriptions and ornamental designs. Two
tombstones were photographed (PI. 102, Fig. 1). The tombstone
on the left, according to Dr. Mehmet Aga-Oglu, bears the following
inscription: "The work of Muhammad Kasim. The tomb of Hasan
Khan. Month of Shawal, 1341 [May, 1923]." There are also a
number of curious designs and marks reminiscent of tribal marks
(Arabic wusum), both on the steps of the pedestal and on the ruins
and tombstones (PI. 100, Fig. 2; PI. 101, Figs. 1, 2). Inside the
mausoleum the ceiling and walls are blackened with smoke and
there are a number of inscriptions and graffiti on every wall sur-
face. Exactly as described by Curzon (1892a, vol. 2, p. 77), we saw
at the far end of the tomb a string suspended from side to side
bearing a number of brass bell-shaped trinkets or offerings. There
were also several multi-colored fragments of cloth and fabric attached
to the string. Several blue beads had been sewn onto strips of cloth,
recalling the usual method employed to ward off the evil eye. On
the right wall is an Arabic inscription within an ornamented border
in the form of a mihrab. On the pedestal outside is a circular orna-
ment with inscription (PL 102, Fig. 2).

1 Cf. glossary for Arabic terms used here.

From Tehran to Shiraz 551

Riding past a number of ruined buildings, some of them with
columns and arches still standing, the visitor finally comes to a
great terrace or platform several hundred paces north of the last
building. This is called Takht-i-Suleiman or Throne of Solomon.
No mortar has been used to hold the large blocks of whitish stone
in place. Inscribed on the surfaces of several blocks are workmen's
signs, which were copied. It seems reasonable to believe that this
platform was constructed in order to support a palace or an audience
hall similar to those at Persepolis. Below on the plain to the south
stands a tall monolith bearing the famous trilingual inscription:
"I am Cyrus, the King, the Achaemenian."

The ruins have been described in detail by several scholars so
that there is no need to give further details regarding the historic
site of Pasargadae. We rode across the flat plain, through numerous
small irrigation ditches to the river, back to the police post at Meshed-
i-Murghab. Returning by automobile via Isfahan, we finally reached
Rayy after a long and tiring journey.

APPENDIX D: PREHISTORY OF IRAN

The occupation of Iran by Paleolithic and Neolithic man was cor-
related closely with climatic conditions during the Pleistocene and
later periods. According to Ellsworth Huntington (1938, pp. 433-
435) the climate of this region was ideal for human development.
The rainfall was heavier and thus there was far less desert region.

As a result of fourteen years of exploration and study de Morgan
states that while he continually expected to find Paleolithic or Neo-
lithic stone implements in Iran he was surprised to find them associ-
ated only with copper. He concluded that Chaldea, Elam, the
mountains of Iran, and the western part of the Iranian Plateau
were colonized by people who possessed the knowledge of the use
of copper and that they were not preceded by a more ancient people
who were unfamiliar with this metal and its uses. De Morgan
(1927, vol. 3, pp. 182-184) postulated with a considerable degree of
positivism that man in Pleistocene times could not have lived on
the plateau of Iran because of the ice and snow which extended
northward to the Caucasus (cf. de Morgan, 1907, pp. 213 et seq.).
He adds (1927, vol. 3, p. 183) that "Iran, extremely cold on account
of its altitude, barren, covered with deserts, salt lakes and arid
mountains, could offer but few possibilities for existence. Con-
sideration of these factors explains why throughout Persia, Trans-
caucasia and Armenia no trace of Pleistocene man has been found."

On the other hand Herzfeld (1935, p. 1) writes that "the whole Near
East, its plains and mountains, has been inhabited by man since the
stone age, and compared with European sites of the same age the
oriental sites show a high degree of culture. With the aeneolithic age,
the introduction of copper, a separation begins. The mountain lands,
occupied since the palaeolithic period, and hence more advanced,
remain behind. The alluvial lands like Egypt, Babylonia, Assyria
afforded easier conditions for settling in villages and towns."

With this preamble we can now turn to the new discoveries
establishing the existence of man in Paleolithic stages of culture
on the Iranian Plateau.

Flint implements of Middle Paleolithic type were collected by
Mr. W. E. Browne1 on December 25, 1933, at Lat. 29° 8' T and Long.

1 Geologist and surveyor for the Anglo-Iranian Oil Company and formerly
with the Iraq Petroleum Oil Company. During 1928 1 was privileged to accompany
his survey party between Rutba and the Harrat-ar-Rajil. We discovered many
Paleolithic surface sites and thus he became adept at recognizing flints flaked
by human hand (cf. Field, 1929b, 1931, 1932d, 1933, 1934, 1935b).

552

Prehistory of Iran 553

53° 51' 27*. They were found twenty-seven miles from Lake Niriz
at 8,000 feet above sea-level, in sparsely wooded country with very
large springs in the neighborhood. This may well have been a
sweet-water lake in Paleolithic times. The country in this region
is not particularly suited to general migrations even though there
are large open valleys leading toward the lake from the south.
There are, however, many flat, open valleys leading to Shiraz,
although several relatively easy passes have to be crossed at an
altitude of about 7,000 feet (Field, 1935a and b).

According to Curzon (1892a, vol. 2, pp. 111-112) "further to
the north-east is the second largest lake in Persia, known as the
Daria-i-Niriz, or Bakhtegan, which possesses a very indented and
fantastic outline, being almost divided into two lakes by a big pro-
jecting promontory or island. Though the chief confluent of this
lake is the Bund-Amir, or Kur river, which I have previously traced
from Persepolis, its waters, which are frequented by flamingoes and
wild fowl, are extremely salt, and, in dry seasons, the desiccated
bed is found to be covered with a thick saline incrustation [Wells,
1881, pp. 138-144]. It is doubtful, indeed, whether we ought to
describe this expanse of water as a lake, seeing that it is, in reality,
only an area under more or less permanent inundation. There is no
depth of water, Captain Wells having walked in for a quarter of a
mile without getting above his knees. It would appear from the
negative evidence of history that the lake cannot be of very ancient
origin; seeing that it is never mentioned by the ancient writers, and
that El Istakhri, in the tenth century, is the first to allude to it. In
all probability the river overflow to which it owes its existence was
consumed, in earlier times, in irrigation."

The shores of Daryacheh-i-Maharlu seem to be worthy of archae-
ological investigation. This lake (PI. 95, Fig. 1, and PI. 96, Fig. 1)
is situated about ten miles to the southeast of Shiraz. The lake is
approximately eight miles in length with a maximum width at the
northern end of about three miles. The position is between 29° 18' N.
and 52° 45' E. In general, the lake is shaped like a shoe. It has a
constriction toward the southern end. The lake can be reached by
automobile from Shiraz on a road passing near the western shore.

Browne has found several twenty-foot raised beaches and he
suggests that the lake level may have been lowered suddenly during
the past thousand years. Neolithic flint implements have been
collected by him along this ancient shore line, but up to the present
time no Paleoliths have been found on the eastern side. The general

554 Anthropology of Iran

position of this lake in relation to the surrounding country suggests
early occupation by prehistoric man.

Curzon (1892a, vol. 2, pp. 110-111) writes that "a marsh lies at
the upper end of a valley, the lower extremity of which is filled by
the salt-lake of Maharlu, some twenty miles in length, into which
flows the stream that irrigates the plain of Shiraz. Along its southern
shore runs the caravan-track to Sarvistan, Fasa, and Darab. This
route has been described by Dupr£, Ouseley, Flandin, Keith Abbott
[pp. 150-151], Stolze, Dieulafoy, and Preece."

On August 28, 1934, accompanied by Mr. Donald McCown, we
visited the western shores of the lake, following a desert track which
meandered between canals and dry water channels past the village
of Bameru until a fine old bridge (PI. 95, Fig. 2) was crossed. The
track continued over a flat plain to some hills. A small pass led
between the two boulder-covered slopes of the hills and from the
summit we saw beneath us a white sea of glistening salt, while in the
far distance a few dark patches indicated the existence of pools of
water. The track led along the western shore of the lake with
numerous low hills containing rock-shelters eroded from the lime-
stone. There were many low, walled enclosures signifying former
habitations and on several small mounds sherds of painted and plain
ware were collected. The painted sherds are similar to those ex-
cavated by Herzfeld at the "Neolithic village" near Persepolis and
to pottery found by Sir Aurel Stein in southeastern Iran. Frag-
ments of flint and obsidian were also found. The road finally
approached the shore line and we stopped to examine the deposit
of salt which rested on a black, argillaceous stratum. The average
thickness of the salt appeared to be about one inch, the upper surface
being white and crystalline in appearance. Several samples were
collected for the Department of Geology. After continuing for
several miles we reached the village of Maharlu. Within the village
limits the road passed between orchards of pomegranates which
were tended by primitive-looking people, who seemed darker in
complexion and unlike those of Kinareh.

Since we had to return to Shiraz by sunset we were unable to
continue around the southern end of the lake to its eastern shore,
where Browne had found twenty-foot raised beaches and Neolithic
flint implements. From geological evidence he suggests that the level
of the lake was lowered suddenly during the historical period.

During the return journey to Shiraz two rock-shelters (PI. 96,
Fig. 2) were visited near the northwestern corner of the lake. These

Prehistory of Iran

555

shelters, eroded from the limestone, were about four and a half meters
in height, becoming gradually lower as the depth increased. The
walls were blackened with weathering and smoke from shepherds'
fires. The soil was dark brown in color and there was a large deposit
forming a ledge or platform at the exterior. There were many
traces of recent inhabitation. On the scree slopes outside were

%tki.

10 Kms

Fig. 23. Route from Shiraz to Lake Maharlu.

collected hundreds of small flints, many of them microlithic in size.
The rock-shelters are situated about ten to fifteen meters above the
level of the valley, which leads down to the present shore line of the
lake, situated some thousand paces distant. It would well repay
the effort and expense involved to sink some trial trenches through
this platform to search for a stratified deposit with the hope of
finding Paleolithic implements at the base. The return to Shiraz
along the same track was uneventful.

No other flint implements were found between Tehran and
Shiraz with the exception of some at historical sites in the Persepolis

556 Anthropology of Iran

area and beside a large partially excavated mound at the southern
end of Deh Bid.

Preliminary notes on the discovery of these Paleolithic and
Neolithic flint implements have been published (Field, 1934; cf.
de Morgan, 1927, p. 74).

It seems plausible to suggest that Paleolithic man migrated
through these valleys of southern Iran in a general northwesterly
direction and entered Kurdistan through the gorges at Sulaimaniya,
Rowandiz, Amadiya, Aqra, and Zakho, at each of which the writer
collected flint implements during 1934.

At this point there is no further need for discussion of the Paleo-
lithic and Neolithic periods in Iran nor of evidence for prehistoric
man and his cultures from adjacent territories (cf. Garrod, 1937,
pp. 33-40) since this has been reviewed briefly in Chapter V (pp.
494-497).

In conclusion, I must add that our Paleolithic discoveries in
central southern Iran lead me to surmise that prehistoric Homo
Iranicus and his culture will be found on the Iranian Plateau.

APPENDIX E: MEDICAL REPORT ON THE BAKHTIARIS

Introduction.— During our brief visit to Iran it was impossible to
obtain detailed information on the health statistics of the population.
Under each series of anthropometric observations I have recorded
some medical notes and a brief summary of the general health of
each group studied has been incorporated in the text. The Anglo-
Iranian Oil Company publishes health statistics on its employees
in the Annual Reports1 of the Medical Department. While searching
through the literature available I found a Medical Report by Dr. M. Y.
Young of Concessions Syndicate, Ltd., South Persia, published in
the Military Report on Southwestern Persia, Vol. 1, "Bakhtiari
garmsir," compiled in the Division of the Chief of Staff, Army
Headquarters, Simla, 1909.2 I have, therefore, selected extracts
from these medical notes since they, in all probability, are true of
relatively modern conditions, where organized medical aid has not
yet reached. The spellings have been changed to conform to the
style used in this publication.

A brief description of the more important medical details follows:

Diseases. — So far as it was possible to observe there was no
known disease which could be particularly attributed to the Bakh-
tiari garmsir. The diseases most commonly encountered in western
countries were infrequent in the garmsir. Respiratory diseases, for
instance, unless a sequel to some infectious ailment, were rare.
During one year [prior to 1910] about one hundred patients presented
themselves, eighty of which were registered as suffering from bron-
chitis, asthma, or both, three from pneumonia, two from phthisis,
six from pleurisy, and nine from pulmonary catarrh. It may be of
interest to note that two of the cases with pneumonia, and the two
phthisis patients, came from towns, Ram Hormuz and Shushtar.
The villagers, who lived in black tents and were exposed to all kinds
of weather, furnished one case only, a woman with a double apical
pneumonia. The hubble-bubble (Pers. nargileh) was in all likelihood

1 The 1935 and previous Medical Reports give detailed statistical records of
the incidence and treatment of disease among the Company's employees. There
are also special articles and bibliographical references of technical contributions
by the medical staff.

2 This publication was very kindly lent to me from the Library of the American
Institute for Iranian Art and Archaeology, New York.

557

558 Anthropology of Iran

largely responsible for the predominance of bronchial asthmatic
cases. The Lurs indulge in this to a very great excess, the smoke
being inhaled directly into the lungs [cf. Morier, pp. 59, 85, 380].

Cardiac disease was still less frequent; three cases only were
reported during one year. Perhaps the rarity of diseases which
result in cardiac disturbances might explain this situation. Further-
more, in a country with few industries and with little or no cause
for undue vascular strain on the part of the natives, the infrequency
of vascular disease in general was not surprising.

Malarial fever was prevalent, although the Bakhtiari garmsir
could not be termed a malarial district. The rivers are nearly all
flowing, and marshes or pools of stagnant water occur seldom. Dr.
Young states that anyone who has lived here for a time could not
fail to appreciate the general scarcity of mosquitoes, including
Anopheles. Doubtless the presence of petroleum oil in rivers, like
the Tambi near Maidan-i-Naftun or the Rud-i-Putang and Rud-i-
Zard near Ram Hormuz, minimizes their propagation to a very large
extent; but mosquitoes are absent in many localities where there is
no evidence of oil.

Dr. Young found that malaria occurred in the form of an inter-
mittent fever which was most frequent in the autumn and spring
seasons. It was usually benign in character and not often relapsing.
The remittent and other malignant types were much less in propor-
tion. Out of 500 cases, for instance, only about one hundred included
quotidians, cachectics, and patients with enlarged spleens, the
majority of which were cases of several years' standing. The innocent
villagers, most of whom never saw even a native doctor, sometimes
described their fever accurately enough: quotidian (ruzaneh), tertian
(sihyak), quartan (tab-i-suls) , etc.

According to Dr. Young, few Europeans escaped an attack of the
intermittent type, which occurred as a rule in the spring or autumn,
and was easily controlled with the usual remedies.

Ophthalmic diseases were found to be common, attributable no
doubt to the sand storms, especially on the plains, and to the glare
of the sun. Ophthalmia, keratitis, corneal ulcers, iritis, staphyloma
and cataracts were very frequently seen. Among the Europeans
who wore goggles and thus protected the eyes from sand and glare
no eye affections were recorded.

Digestive troubles formed perhaps 50 per cent of all the cases
observed. Constipation prevailed mostly in the summer, and often

Medical Report on Bakhtiaris 559

resulted in an attack of fever which was usually dissipated by a
purge. Stomatitis, gastritis, acute and chronic, and dilation of the
stomach were most common, probably due to unripe fruit, such
as melons, and limes, which the natives relish, and to the large
quantities of water consumed by all classes during the summer.
Uncleanliness of teeth and the nature of native foods, especially in
towns, were even more responsible for the trouble. In Shushtar,
for example, the main diet of the population consisted apparently
of one or all of the following:

(1) Halim, composed of a mixture of meat, grain and water. The
meat was mostly that of animals killed in a dying state from disease
or injury. Earthenware jars, some small, others three to four feet in
height, received this mixture. The bottom of the large jars was
reached -at rare intervals, sometimes after weeks; for when some of
the contents of a pot had been served, and occasion afforded new
meat, the fresh quantity would simply be added to the old. The jar
was rarely cleaned, and its supply seemed to have no end.

(2) Kaleh Pacheh, which are sheep's trotters. The heads and feet
of animals were collected, mashed, cooked and treated as above.

(3) Shir-brinj, which consists of milk and rice cooked and prepared
for weeks ahead.

Such a menu requires no comment. This situation was perhaps
more applicable, however, to Shushtar and Dizful than elsewhere.
In Ahwaz and Ram Hormuz the inhabitants did not indulge so
largely in this diet, and in the villages fresh bread, chickens, rice,
eggs, milk and its derivatives were eaten more freely. All these
articles were nevertheless inferior in quality.

Parasitic diseases, chiefly intestinal, were very common. Cestoda
and Nematoda, internally parasitic worms, predominated as a rule
during the summer. In 1908, during June, July and August, which
is the watermelon season, the Ascaris lumbricoides was highly
prevalent and very few patients presented any symptoms. The
majority of the natives expelled them accidentally and would bring
them to the dispensary. In other instances the signs were obscure,
but there was one prevailing symptom which seemed common
among all Lurs — a copious flow of saliva during sleep. This was,
according to Dr. Young, usually sufficient cause to bring those
affected to the dispensary, saying Kirm daram, "I have worms."
In the largest number of such cases worms were expelled. Filar ia
Medinensis deserves mention as it was recorded at intervals (cf.
Draconculus Medinensis).

560 Anthropology of Iran

Dysentery occurred only in its very mild form, generally among
children. During the winter of 1907-1908 no cases of dysentery were
recorded. No epidemic of the disease was known to have occurred
either prior to, or after, the establishment of the medical department
in the garmsir.

Anemia, not caused by malaria, occurred almost with the same
frequency among men as it did among women. It was chiefly
secondary to chronic gastric trouble, the pernicious type being so
rare that only one case was recorded.

Bright' s disease was more common among the upper classes than
the lower. There was little doubt that indulgence in alcohol and
opium largely contributed to this condition. Alcohol was as freely
partaken of by well-bred women as it was by the men. A bottle of
whiskey, brandy, or more often 'araq, of native manufacture, once
commenced, was usually emptied by one person in an evening. This
might be repeated night after night until illness stopped its further
use for a time. The opium habit also was strong among them, but in
this respect many among the lower classes were as bad.

Diabetes was commonly found in the well-to-do class, though
several cases were noted among the poor. The great majority were
obstinate cases to treat, as natives were very fond of sugar and could
seldom be induced to give it up.

Venereal diseases were generally prevalent in the towns, to which
most cases could be traced. In the outlying villages, however, these
diseases were encountered less frequently than other ailments.
Happily most patients presented themselves early, as the diseases
were well known among the natives. They took the treatment well,
but in the hot season it was necessary to give mercury with some
caution or even stop it for a time, because mercurialism was apt to
develop very rapidly. Very few cases of congenital syphilis were
found in the garmsir. Those observed came from Ram Hormuz,
Shushtar, or Dizful. They were chiefly children, whose interstitial
keratitis induced their parents to bring them.

Infectious fevers were not largely distributed notwithstanding the
state of filth in which the natives lived and flourished. In towns
such as Shushtar or Dizful one would have expected to find more
typhoid than was actually the case. In the summer it was even less
frequent than during the winter, probably owing to the heat which
dried so rapidly all fecal accumulation in the streets and fields. Old
malarial cases were often subject to the disease, but in general
typhoid was not prevalent either in the towns or the rural districts.

Medical Report on Bakhtiaris 561

Measles attacked many of the native children, and probably a
larger number died of it than was actually known. Smallpox occurred
now and again, but there were no epidemics of the disease. During
1909 vaccination was of course unknown in the garmsir. In Shushtar,
meningitis was said to be the cause of a large number of deaths in the
spring and summer, but in the absence of medical opinion on the
nature of the disease, it is questionable whether this was authentic.

Plague had not been reported for many years.

Quarantine regulations had been long in force at Mohammareh
in the hands of a British Medical Officer under the orders of the
Residency Surgeon, at Bushire. In 1904 there was an outbreak of
cholera in Arabistan (Khuzistan) and part of Bakhtiaristan, but
with what death rate it was impossible to ascertain. The cholera
did not originate in Persia, however, but was probably imported
from Baghdad and Basra in Mesopotamia where cholera was severe
at the time.

Rheumatism was a common ailment in the Bakhtiari garmsir
even in the dryest season. The disease was usually chronic and not
a sequel to the acute form, which was infrequent.

Scurvy was rarely seen among the natives of the country. This
was surprising, for vegetables were not often obtained by the village
population. During many months in the year, they were wanting
altogether, except perhaps in towns where water was plentiful and
cultivation possible. A few cases of scurvy were observed among
the Indian troops stationed at Camp Maidan-i-Naftun, where
vegetables were unobtainable, as they had to be brought from so
great a distance as to render them unfit for use.

Many skin affections were seen daily. Eczema, urticaria,
furuncles, prurigo, pemphigus, and ringworm were all very common.
Both lupus and leprosy1 were rare. Only two cases of elephantiasis
were observed. The oriental sore, or what is known as the Baghdad
boil2 or ulcer, was common (cf. Schlimmer, pp. 81-92, and Mense, vol.
2, pp. 215-232). It is questionable whether it is endemic to the
district. The majority of the patients had contracted the disease
either in Baghdad or Basra. Europeans, however, seem to be

1 J. J. Modi (1922, pp. 225-246) quotes a legend concerning the treatment
of leprosy with cow-urine as its supposed preventive.

2 In a letter dated March 13, 1939, Dr. Robert A. Lambert, Associate Director
of the Rockefeller Foundation, wrote: "The sandfly (Phlebotomus sp.) is generally
incriminated as the transmitting agent, but it has not been proved to be the
only vector (cf. Forkner, and Zia)."

562 Anthropology of Iran

attacked by it as readily as natives, and among Dr. Young's patients
those Europeans so afflicted had never visited an endemic area.
This boil is not severe. The extensor surfaces of the legs and fore-
arms are the usual sites, and during October and November is the
season when it may be expected.

Surgery. — The rapidity with which surgical wounds1 healed,
particularly in the summer, was worthy of note. It was noticeable in
abdominal cases and, to a lesser extent, in bone affections. One case
of appendicular abscess (about twenty ounces of pus were withdrawn)
was perfectly well on the seventeenth day after operation. All
wounds were dressed dry in the hot weather when no dressing would
remain wet.

Abscesses on the palms and fingers, and also on the soles of the
feet, had to be treated frequently. They affected chiefly those
whose occupation compelled them to handle metals, such as iron,
heated by the sun, but other groups were not exempt. In most cases
of abscess there was not even an abrasion of skin to permit of infec-
tion, and contact with the hot article under a temperature varying
from 130-160° F. seemed sufficient. Some non-conducting material
to protect the hands would perhaps prevent this trouble. The
native footgear (giva), which the Lur uses with impunity, may be
cool and restful in a house or tent, but should never be worn on a
long summer's march. Comfortably fitting boots, even if warmer,
will protect the feet from abscesses much more effectively.

Bullet wounds and general injuries, if taken in hand early, healed
well and rapidly in the hot season with ordinary precautions. In
the winter healing was slower and progressed in the usual manner.
The Lurs were anything but attentive to bandages, and they would
frequently remove them, exposing the wound to satisfy their curios-
ity. Much unnecessary trouble arose therefrom. Patients with
bullet wounds (as a rule in the limbs) who consented to be detained
in hospital usually recovered in from five to twenty days, according
to the size and severity of the wound.

Ulcers accounted for about 60 per cent of all the dressings done
at the dispensary in the autumn and winter when the tribes came
down from the north. Many were neglected suppurating sores,
and not a few were specific in those who were in frequent touch with
towns. Some ulcers might resist treatment for a time, but they
would heal with ordinary means if the patients persevered. Un-

1 1 have condensed Dr. Young's detailed account of the treatment of wounds.

Medical Report on Bakhtiaris 563

fortunately the patients would not do so but would leave as soon as
they began to improve, only to return in worse condition.

Vesical calculi were more frequently seen in the neighborhood of
Dizful and Shush than in any other district. Many natives seemed to
raise objections to their removal suprapubically, their notion being
that the whole abdomen would be cut open for the purpose. Ap-
parently the perineal operation was less terrifying to them, for they
submitted to it more readily.

Tumors were more often simple than malignant. Carcinoma
was very rare; the one case observed at the dispensary did not belong
to this area.

Hernia, hydrocele, varicocele, fistula, of widespread occurrence,
called for no special remark. The more serious abdominal cases,
however, notably liver abscesses, were very few.

Midwifery practice was withheld from the practitioner by all
classes, native women being usually attended by the older members
of their sex. The upper classes might send for assistance when
danger arose, but this was rare. Deaths from labor occurred, and
such reports reached the dispensary from time to time.

Mammary affections of many varieties often came up for
medical treatment.

The natives would take chloroform without protest, and later
even clamor for it on behalf of their friends who might be suffering
from a small abscess in the hand or finger. Notwithstanding the
very high temperature in the summer, chloroform kept very well.

Climate and Health. — The seasons in the garmsir may be distin-
guished as follows: summer, from mid- April to mid-October; winter,
from December to mid-February; spring, from mid-February to
mid- April; autumn, from mid-October to December. But obviously
this division does not always hold good. For instance the hot season
may begin much earlier in some years than in others. It is in this
season that the hot winds make their appearance, and although
the natives reckon forty days as the time of duration, they often
prevail throughout the summer. The winds are most severe at their
commencement, and perhaps for the six weeks following, but they
never disappear altogether before the middle of September. The
heat begins in May when the thermometer gradually rises from
about 90° F. to 124-126° F. in the shade in August. Indeed, for
about eighteen weeks in the year the temperature registrations in
the shade are never under three figures. The summer nights are

564 Anthropology of Iran

generally cool, but they can be very warm at times, notably toward
the end of each lunar month. June, July and August are most
depressing, but there is a gradual change in September, toward the
end of which the thermometer falls to about 95° F. in the shade, and
the nights become appreciably cool. Nevertheless it is still very
warm in the daytime and in the sun, even during the month of
October.

The rains usually commence in November and continue until
April, although some years the rainfall is erratic and showers are
infrequent. The rainfall in 1907 was reckoned at approximately
seven inches.

The weather is coldest from about the last week in December to
the end of January, during which time the thermometer may fall
even to 15° F., and everything may be frozen on the ground, but this
is irregular, and about 24° F. to 35° F. has been an average record in
the neighborhood of Ram Hormuz. Cold winds and storms can be
very severe.

The spring and autumn are exceedingly pleasant and bracing,
but it is at this time that intermittent fever is most prevalent.

Dr. Young found that the climate of the Bakhtiari garmsir in
relation to the general health of the population was very favorable.
The summer, in spite of the great heat, was perhaps the healthiest
time of the year, but health conditions in winter also were generally
good. The hottest and coldest times in the year were the healthiest,
probably because greatest care was then exercised in protection from
external influences. It must be remembered, furthermore, that the
migration of the tribes bore an important relation to the diminution
or increase in disease during certain seasons. In the first place, the
population was increased or decreased according as the tribes came,
remained, or left. Secondly, and following upon this, the amount of
disease varied with its distribution. The tribes usually moved from
Chigha Knur in November, and left the garmsir in April.

Traveling in the hot season should be done only in the early
morning and evening. As tents become exceedingly hot during the
day they can not be recommended for prolonged use. The great
heat of a tent increases the consumption of water to the extent of
causing chronic gastric trouble. It would probably do harm even
if it were of the purest quality, which unfortunately is not always
the case.

Houses are much cooler than tents, but even they are much too
hot for use during the day. Underground dwellings, largely used by

Medical Report on Bakhtiaris 565

natives in towns, remain cool and comfortable. Such places are
easily dug out in the hills of Bakhtiaristan. Dr. Young, after using
one of the underground dwellings, reported that no ill effect resulted
as long as food and water were rigidly kept out of them. Otherwise,
they formed an attractive nest for mosquitoes, with which they
became infested in a short time. When the sun temperature was 159°
F., the shade temperature 126° F., and the room 114° F., the under-
ground place, about nine feet in depth, was only 90° F. Obviously,
these dwellings could be made cooler or not as desired, the reduction
in temperature varying with depth and site, but Dr. Young recom-
mended 75-80° F. as being not only comfortable but also compatible
with health.

The hot winds should be avoided. This is often impossible
except in an underground habitation. It may be helpful to mention
that on a journey special caution should be exercised. Authentic
reports are available of three deaths, one in June 1907 on the road
between Ahwaz and Ram Hormuz, and two in June 1908 between
Shushtar and the same town. Inquiry revealed that there seems to
be a certain current of hot air, usually from a southeast wind, which
by a sudden drying up of glandular secretion in the throat may cause
death by asphyxia. One cannot say how far this cause is founded on
fact, but whether it is likely or not, it goes without saying that a
supply of water must be plentiful when hot winds are severe. In
such cases the natives seize their water-skin and press it to their lips
and nostrils, thereby temporarily cooling the air they inhale. For-
tunately, these waves of hot wind are rarely so severe and lasting as
to have a fatal effect, but the fact is perhaps worthy of note.

So far all Europeans who have traveled and lived in the country
for many years, some in tents, others in houses and dugouts, have
enjoyed good health notwithstanding climatic discomforts.

The Patients. — There were in the garmsir chiefly three classes of
patients who were more or less distinct from one another: the
Arabs; the Bakhtiaris resident in the country throughout the year;
and the Iliat, composed of a variety of migratory tribes, including
some Bakhtiari.

The Consular Dispensary at Ahwaz was very largely patronized
by the Arabs residing in that town and in the neighborhood. The
Arabs living on the banks of the upper Karun largely frequented
Shushtar, where some people dispensed native as well as a few
European drugs imported from Bombay and Karachi. These men
were generally Persians who had picked up a superficial knowledge

566 Anthropology of Iran

of the therapeutic uses of certain medicines. The Bakhtiari and
Iliat used to visit Shushtar, but after the British dispensaries were
established they gained popularity, and people from all parts freely
came for treatment, often from long distances away.

Dr. Young observed that the Bakhtiari, like the Arab, is generally
of medium height, well built, and seems to possess powerful bodily
resistance to prolonged attacks by disease. The majority of the
Bakhtiaris live to a very old age. The women are also well developed,
but not as healthy as among other races, for their very early mar-
riages and parturitions cause them to age rapidly.

Dr. Young found that the children were fairly healthy except
for ophthalmia, which was prevalent among those living on the
plains. Only one case of infanticide was brought to his attention.
There being no registration of births and deaths, it was impossible
to ascertain the extent of infant mortality, but there was little doubt
that many were swept away yearly by measles and other fevers.

In the absence of figures it was impossible to give a correct
estimate of the relative health of the inhabitants of Arabistan and
the Bakhtiari territory. Such an undertaking would have been
rendered extremely difficult by the nomadism of the Bakhtiaris.
From a general observation of their habits, and from the point of
view of the diseases affecting both sides, Dr. Young decided that the
Bakhtiaris were probably on the whole healthier than the Arabs.

Neither space nor time would permit one to speak of the interest-
ing variety of native cures and quaint conceptions of disease (cf.
Hooper and Field; and Donaldson).1 Almost every ailment is associ-
ated with the wind.2 Cautery and blood-letting are still much in
vogue. There are few Lurs with enlarged spleens who have not had a
hot iron3 applied to the abdomen. Surgery is practised by many, but
the fear of going too far prevents them from doing much harm.
Dr. Young mentions a patient who had on both upper arms two huge
ulcers which had been caused by deep cross incisions, inflicted in the
belief that myopia might be so cured. Another patient with an
osteomyelitis of the lower end of the femur resulting in a large
abscess about the knee, was served with a small superficial cut in the

1 Cf. Bess Allen Donaldson, "The Wild Rue," London, 1938.

2 Among the Arabs of the Hilla Liwa in Iraq and among the Shammar Beduins
at Ain Tellawi, west of Mosul, I saw individuals who plugged the ears and nostrils
"to prevent the wind entering the body," since this was believed to be the cause
of their sickness.

3 In Iraq I observed many similar cases of branding.

Medical Report on Bakhtiaris 567

region of the ankle, where pain seemed severe. In the outlying
districts Dr. Young found that some natives were still possessed of
the notion that every European was a doctor, and they continually
applied for medicines.

During the past thirty years and in particular since the beginning
of the regime of the Riza Shah Pahlavi, medical knowledge has
advanced to the point where only the most inaccessible areas of the
country practice such primitive forms of medicine.

Within another decade this advance in socialized medicine will
have played an important part in the alleviation of suffering, in the
increase of longevity, and in the reduction of infant mortality.

APPENDIX F: INSCRIPTION ON THE CARAVANSERAI
AT YAZD-I KHWAST

BY

Richard Ettinghausen

The inscription on the caravanserai at Yazd-i Khwast [Yezd-i-
Khast] photographed by Richard A. Martin, is executed in faience
mosaic. It shows in the wide middle band white letters on a blue
background, the whole framed on its four sides by a border decorated
alternately with small lozenges and squares. The inscription is
given in Arabic and written in the large thulth characters typical of
Safavid Iran. Only the right section with a religious Shi'ite text in
adulation of 'AH, and the right and central part of the middle section,
over the gate, giving historical data about the building, are well
preserved. The rest has been damaged to such an extent that the
text cannot be further reconstructed, with the exception of the very
end, which gives the signature of the calligrapher. This part is also
written in smaller letters and stands at an angle of 90° to the rest of
the inscription. It is interesting to note that certain parts of the
thulth inscription on the left, especially the long hastae of the alifs
and lams are still traceable in the mortar which fixed the faience
mosaic to the wall.

Inscription on the right (A in Fig. 24) :

"Allah who is blessed and exalted said: The holiness1 of 'All son
of Abu Talib is my fortress; whoever enters my fortress is in safety
from my fire (that is to say: hell fire)."

The inscription in the center (C in Fig. 24) :

"In the days of the reign of the greatest Sultan and the noblest
Khaqan,2 the propagator of the creed of the infallible Imams,3 the

1 This "wilayat" has been actually incorporated in the signatures of this
period, e.g. in that of Shah 'Abbas I (C. M. Fraehn, Numi Muhammedani. . . .
St. Petersburg, 1826, p. 460, No. 3) or in that of the famous swordsmith Asad
Allah of Isfahan (E. Mittwoch, in F. Sarre, Erzeugnisse Islamischer Kunst I,
Metall, Berlin, 1906, pp. 80-81). Both call themselves "the slave of the King
of Holiness" (B in Fig. 24).

2 The inscription on the portico of Mir 'All Shir Nava'i, in the shrine of Imam
Riza, Mashhad, also written by Muhammad Riza al-Imami, starts with a nearly
identical formula (P. M. Sykes, Historical Notes on Khurasan, in JRAS, 1910,
p. 1134).

3 This is a shorter version of the full text found on the gateway of the shrine
of Khwaja Rabi', hear Mashhad, built by Shah 'Abbas I in 1031 H. (a.d. 1621).
The full text is given as D in Fig. 24 (cf. Sykes, op. cit., p. 1122). Other versions are
shown in Fig. 24: E is in the Shah 'Abbas II inscription of 1070 H. (a.d. 1659-60)
on the south Ivan of the Masjid-i Jum'a, Isfahan (A. Godard, Historique du Mas-

568

Inscription on Caravanserai — Yazd-i Khwast 569

dog of the threshold1 of 'All son of Abu Talib, 'Abbas al-Husayni
al-Musawi al-$afawl Bahadur Khan, may Allah prolong his kingdom
and his sultanate. ..."

The main inscription on the left ends with the word " Isfahan!"
(Fig. 24, J); to this is added, "in the year. . . ." (the numerals are
unfortunately too badly, damaged to be read) and the signature
"Muhammad Riza al-Imami al-Isfahani [of Isfahan] has written
it." (Fig. 24, K.) '

The Shah of Iran mentioned in the inscription seems to be Shah
'Abbas II (1052-77 H. or a.d. 1642-66) ; he usually has the word
al-thanl (the Second) following his name to distinguish him from
Shah 'Abbas I (996-1038 H. or a.d. 1587-1629), 2 but the period of
the scribe points more to the second 'Abbas.

The calligrapher Muhammad Riza al-Imami of Isfahan is men-
tioned in Habib, Khatt u Khattatan.3 According to this source he
was one of the best known calligraphers of the Safavid period and
he is credited with having written inscriptions for many religious
buildings and royal palaces in Isfahan. The earliest known, dated
inscription with his signature dates from the year 1041 H. (a.d.
1631-32). 4 His year of death is given as 1070 H. (a.d. 1659-
60) by Habib; but this seems to be questionable, as there are
several signed inscriptions after 1070 H.; one, even, as late as 1085 H.
(a.d. 1674-75), is signed by a calligrapher of that name in the shrine
of Imam Riza in Mashhad, though there is, of course, the slight
possibility of another artist of the same name.

Of the many architectural inscriptions of Muhammad Riza
al-Imami referred to by Habib the following have come to the knowl-
edge of the writer:

djid-6-Djum'a d'Isfahan in Athar-e-Iran 1, 1936, p. 261) ; F is in the Shah Sulayman
inscription of 1093 H. (a.d. 1682) on the north Ivan of the same mosque (Godard,
op. cit., p. 264); and G is in the inscription of Shah 'Abbas of 1010 H. (a.d. 1601-
1602) on the golden dome of the shrine in the $ahn-i kuhna at Mashhad (Sykes,
op. cit., p. 1138).

1 Astan is the only Persian word in the inscription. Other versions of that
expression are shown in Fig. 24: H is found on the gateway of the shrine of Khwaja
Rabl' (Sykes, op. cit., p. 1122), and / appears in the inscription of Nadir Shah,
of 1145-46 H. (a.d. 1732-34), on the "Golden Portico" of the shrine of Imam Riza
in Mashhad (Sykes, op. cit., p. 1135).

1 E.g. Portico of Shah 'Abbas II, §ahn-i kuhna, Shrine of Imam Ri?a (Sykes,
op. cit., p. 1133); south Ivan, Masjid-i JTum'a, Isfahan (Godard, op. cit., p. 261);
also on coins (Fraehn, op. cit., p. 463, No. 10; p. 465, No. 24).

s Edition Istanbul 1306, p. 61, quoted by F. Sarre and E. Mittwoch, "Zeich-
nungen von Riza Abbasi," Munich, 1914, p. 16.

4 See No. 2, p. 570, in the list of signed inscriptions.

570 Anthropology of Iran

(1) Building record on the portal of the Masjid-i Shah at Isfahan
built by Shah 'Abbas I in 1025 H. (a.d. 1616) ; this particular inscription
is undated, but A. Godard points out that it probably dates about
1040 H. (a.d. 1630-31).1

(2) Tablet, in the mausoleum of three grandsons of Shah 'Abbas I
(called Sitt Fatima), dated 1041 H. (a.d. 1631-32).2

(3) Building record over the door of the Imamzada Isma'Il at
Isfahan, dated Dhu'l-Qa'da 1043 H. (a.d. 1634). 3

(4) Record of restoration over the door of the mausoleum of Baba
Qasim at Isfahan, dated Rajab 1044 H. (a.d. 1634-35). 4

(5) Building record at the door of the Mosque of Sarutaqi at
Isfahan, dated 1053 H. (a.d. 1643-44). 5

(6) Inscription on the portico of the Sahn-i kuhna of the shrine
of Imam Riza at Mashhad, built by Shah 'Abbas II in 1059 H.
(A.D. 1649). 6 '

(7) Eight inscriptions in the Masjid-i Hakim at Isfahan: in the
domed room with the main mihrab and on a second mihrab, dated
1069 H. (a.d. 1658-59); two inscriptions, one framing the other, in
the main mihrab; also one in the Ivan preceding the main domed
room and two in the north Ivan, the second being carved in plaster,
dated 1071 H. (a.d. 1660-61); and a building record over the
north door dated 1073 H. (a.d. 1662-63). 7

(8) Record of restoration on the south Ivan of the Masjid-i Jum'a,
at Isfahan, giving the name of Shah 'Abbas II, dated 1070 H.
(a.d. 1659-60) .8

(9) Building record from the Madrasa Mlrza TaqI DawlatabadI,
at Isfahan, undated but shortly before 1074 H. (a.d. 1663-64). 9

1 G. Wiet, "L'exposition persane de 1931," Cairo, 1933, p. 57, PI. LIV; Godard,
"Isfahan" (Athar-e-Iran II, 1937), pp. 109-111.

2 Godard, op. cit., p. 129.

3 E. Herzfeld in review of F. Sarre, "Ardabil," Berlin, 1924, in "Deutsche
Literaturzeitung," 1926, column 176, No. 8; Godard, op. cit., p. 135.

* Herzfeld, op. cit., column 176, No. 9; Godard, op. cit., pp. 41-42.

5 Godard, op. cit., p. 147.

6 Sykes, op. cit., p. 1133.

7 Godard, op. cit., pp. 153-154.

8 Godard in "Athar-e-Iran" I, pp. 261-263.
'Godard in "Athar-e-Iran" II, p. 149.

•• •

Fig. 24. Inscription on Yazd-i Khwast caravanserai.

571

572 Anthropology of Iran

(10) Inscription on the portal built by Shah Sulayman (1077-
1105 H. or a.d. 1667-94) in the south side of the west court of the
Masjid-i Shah at Isfahan, dated 1078 H. (a.d. 1667-68). »

(11) Inscription on rebuilt parts of the Mausoleum Darb-i Imam,
at Isfahan, dated 1081 H. (a.d. 1670-1671). 2

(12) Inscription on the portico of Mir 'All Shir Nava'i in the
shrine of Imam Riza at Mashhad, giving the name of the Timurid
Husayn Mirza Bayqara (died A.D. 1506); this inscription is dated
1085 H. (a.d 1674-75). 3

There is an unpublished white thulth inscription on blue ground,
executed in faience mosaic, in the Victoria and Albert Museum,
London (Museum No. 620-1-1878) which might also have been
written by the same scribe.4

Finally, a word might be said about the exact nature of the cal-
ligrapher's name. This is of a certain importance, as we know of
several artists called Muhammad Riza in the seventeenth century
A.D. who can be distinguished only by their nisbas.5 In the inscrip-
tions listed as Nos. 1-4, 6, 7 (five of those listed), 10-12, the calligra-
pher signed his work as shown in Fig. 24, L: "Muhammad Riza
al-Imami has written it"; in Nos. 5, 7 (the inscription in the domed
room), and 8 he added to this "al-Isfahani al-Adhami" (shown in
Fig. 24, M). The Yazd-i Khwast inscription and likewise the in-
scriptions Nos. 7 (on the second mihrab) and 9, are therefore more
complete than most signatures, although they do not give the ' 'al-
Adhami" of Nos. 5, 7, and 8.

Muhammad Riza al-Imami seems to have passed on his craft
to his son, as an inscription around the mihrab of the Masjid-i Sha'ya
at Isfahan dated 1100 H. (a.d. 1688-89) is signed by the calligrapher
Muhammad Muhsin, the son of Muhammad Riza al-Imami.6

1 Godard, op. cit., p. 113.

2 Godard, op. cit., p. 55.

3Sykes, op. cit., p. 1134.

4 R. Ettinghausen, Riza, in U. Thieme and F. Becker, "Allgemeines Lexikon
der Bildenden Kunstler von der Antike bis zur Gegenwart," vol. 28, p. 404,
Leipzig, 1934.

* Ettinghausen, op. cit., s.v. Muhammad Riza al-Imami, Muhammad Riza
MashhadI, Muhammad Riza at-Tabrizi.

• Godard, op. cit., p. 141.

APPENDIX G: PLANTS OF IRAN COLLECTED
BY THE EXPEDITION

During our brief visit to Iran, Richard Martin and I collected
herbarium specimens. In this task we were assisted by Yusuf
Lazar, who was in charge of pressing and drying the plants.

Despite the fact that our collection is small it seems important
to record the localities from which each specimen came so that
botanists can use these data, particularly in regard to the range and
distribution of certain plants. The following eleven specimens
were collected between August 15 and September 10, 1934. Identi-
fication of the herbarium specimens was made by the late Mr. A. R.
Horwood of the Royal Botanic Gardens at Kew and by Dr. G.
Samuelsson of the Natural History Museum in Stockholm. Several
hundred specimens still await identification.

The following information has been taken from the combined
lists arranged by localities from Tehran to Shiraz. The field numbers
precede each Latin name.

List of Plants Arranged by Localities
rayy (Shah Abdul Azim)

A. Environs: No. 982: Veronica Anagallis L.

B. Nakhareh Khdna: No. 1032: Reseda Aucheri Boiss. and
R. lutea L. (mixture).

C. Garden of Expedition Camp: No. 1003: Sisymbrium
Loeselii L.

aminabad (near Rayy)

No. 1014: Euphorbia lanata Sieb.

darya-i-namak (salt desert south of Tehran, east of Hasanabad)
No. 1061 : Artemisia Herba-alba Asso. var. laxiflora Boiss.

ISFAHAN

No. 1078: Pycnocycla spinosa Decne.
No. 1088: Haloxylon salicornicum Moq.

YEZD-I-KHAST

No. 1114: Haloxylon salicornicum Moq.

pasargadae (Mashhed-i-Murgab)
No. 1118: Sophora alopecuroides L.

573

574 Anthropology of Iran

lake maharlu (south of Shiraz)

No. 1143: Halopeplis pygmaea (Pall.) Bge.

No. 1147: Parietaria judaica L.

In addition to the herbarium specimens I collected some useful
plants and drugs which have been described in a recent publica-
tion (Hooper and Field, 1937).

During the latter part of 1938 Mrs. Fullerton's book entitled
"To Persia for Flowers" appeared. This description of her travels
will be of some interest to the botanist.

In Appendix F of my forthcoming book, "The Anthropology of
Iraq, Part I, The Upper Euphrates," Mr. Paul C. Standley has
compiled a list of the plants collected by members of the expedition
in Iraq. Several hundred specimens from Iran and Iraq are now
being determined by European botanists.

APPENDIX H: ANIMALS OF IRAN COLLECTED
BY THE EXPEDITION

Mammalia

During our visit to Iran we were able to obtain a few animals
which were handed over to the Department of Zoology.

Colin C. Sanborn, Curator of Mammals, identified the specimens
as follows:

(1) F.M.N.H. Nos. 42715^2716. Collected during August, 1934,
by Henry Field near Rayy. Skulls of Equus asinus.

(2) F.M.N.H. Nos. 42717^2719. Collected by Henry Field
in the Darya-i-Namak, the salt desert south of Tehran and south-
east of Hasanabad. Skeletons and skins of three male Gazella
subgutturosa Lydekker. August 9, 1934.

(3) F.M.N.H. No. 42720. Collected by Erich F. Schmidt in
the Darya-i-Namak. Skeleton and skin of juvenile Vulpes persica
Blanford. August 9, 1934.

Insecta

(1) The Hemiptera have been described by W. E. China of the
Department of Entomology, British Museum (Natural History)
under the title "Hemiptera from Iraq, Iran and Arabia" (Field Mus.
Nat. Hist., Zool. Ser., vol. 20, No. 32, pp. 427-437, Chicago, 1938).

(2) The Orthoptera have been described by Dr. B. P. Uvarov
of the Department of Entomology, British Museum (Natural His-
tory) under the title: "Orthoptera from Iraq and Iran" (Field Mus.
Nat. Hist., Zool. Ser., vol. 20, No. 33, pp. 439-451, Chicago, 1938).

(3) Through the cordial cooperation of Captain N. W. Riley
other Insecta are now being determined at the British Museum.

Reptilia and Amphibia
The report on the Reptilia and Amphibia, prepared by Karl P.
Schmidt, Curator of Reptiles and Amphibians at Field Museum
(Field Mus. Nat. Hist., Zool. Ser., vol. 24, No. 7, 1939), has recently
been published.

575

GLOSSARY

The diacritical marks for Arabic words have followed the style adopted in my
Iraq volume by Dr. A. Frayha, formerly of the Oriental Institute of the University
of Chicago. For Persian words Phillotts' Dictionary has been used wherever
possible. In some cases the classical forms have been added in parentheses, e.g.
zoghal (zughal). Page references to individual titles, e.g. Mir, and to such general
terms as garmsir, sardsir, qishlaq, yailaq, etc., have not been added.
Richardson's Dictionary has supplied some of the explanatory text.
The following abbreviations for languages and dialects have been used:
Ar = Arabic Ge = German O = Ossetic

Aram=Aramaic H=Hindustani OP=01d Persian

C= Chinese L= Latin P= Persian

F= French M= Mongol S= Sanskrit

G= Greek MP= Middle Persian T= Turkish

Z = Zend-A vestaic

'Aba (Ar), 550. Cloak; long robe which

forms outer garment.
Abdhang (P), 23. Mill, circular hollow

of stone where grain is pounded by a

log fixed to a long beam worked by a

water wheel.
Abri sous-roche (F), 547. Rock-shelter

in contradistinction to a cave.
'Adas (P), 24. Lentils (Lens esculenta)

similar to German lentils.
Adzham (Ar), 97. Foreign.
'Agdl (Iqal) (Ar), 550. Head-dress of

camel's hair, sometimes of gold or

silver thread, used to keep kafflyah

in place.
Alam (P), 23. Variety of millet (Pani-

cum sp.).
Alu-yi Malkam (P), 24. Potato (So-

lanum tuberosum).
Anderun (P), 94. Within; the inner

part; hence, women's quarters in a

house.
Arabana (Ar), 293. Four-wheeled

carriage.
Aranya (S), 89. Waste.
'Araq (Ar), 160, 560. Alcoholic beverage

distilled from dates or rice.
Aryanam khshathram (OP), 157. Iran.
Atesh-gah (Atash-gdh) (P), 548. Fire

altar.
Azad mahi (P), 161. Salmon or salmon

trout.
Bad-i-garm (P), 162. Hot, dry wind

between November and June over

Caspian lowlands.

Badinjun (Bddinjdn) (P), 24. Brinjal,
eggplant (Solanum sp.).

Badinjun feringhi (P), 24. Tomatoes
(Lycopersicon sp.).

Bad-i-sard bist roz (Bad-i-sad-o-bist roz)
(P), 245. Wind which blows with
great violence for 120 days in sum-
mer, especially in Seistan.

Baghala (Bdqild) (P), 24. Broad or
horse bean (Vicia Faba), a native of
Iran, now universally cultivated.

Bajri (P), 23. A grain similar to alam
(Panicum sp.).

Bakhsh (P), 255. Political division.

Bakshish (Ar). Gratuity, tip.

Bdlang (P), 24. Cucumber (Cucumis
sativus).

Balik (P), 248. See Salak.

Bdlut (P), 174. Dwarf oak (Quercus
sp.).

Bazgars (P), 245. Farmers.

Bid (P), 22. Willow tree (Salix sp.).

Bil (P) (Ar, Mishd), 26. Long-handled
spade.

Bozdush (Buz-dush) (P), 27. Lizard.
Same as Susmdr. See Bozmijeh.

Bozmijeh (P), 27. Lizard (Uromastix
asmussi), believed to suckle goats:
"the goat-milker."

Brinj (Birinj) (P), 24. Rice (Oryza sp.)
after husking.

Bu (P), 230. Thorn tree.

Buluk (P), 217, 219. Territorial divi-
sion or district.

Chaikhaneh (P), 331, 542, 546. Road-
side eating house.

Chalpaseh (P), 27. Lizard.

Champeh (P), 23. Variety of rice
(Oryza sp.).

Charid (Ar) (P, Dul), 25. Land irri-
gated by water drawn up in skins and
deposited into small watercourses.

Chugdn (P), 544. Polo or Pall Mall,
played by ancient Persian nobility,
especially on the Maidan (q.v.) at
Isfahan.

Chuqundur (Chukandar) (P), 24. Beet-
root (Beta vulgaris).

576

Glossary

577

Daimi (P), 25. Land irrigated by rain.

Dakhma (P), 29, 47. Zoroastrian tower
for exposure of the dead.

Dall (P), 24. Lentil (Lens esculenta).

Das (P) (Ar, Minjdl), 25. Curved saw
or sickle with wooden handle.

Dasht (P), 162. Plain; untilled land.

Dasht-i-bad (P), 162. Easterly wind
over Caspian lowlands.

Deh (Dih) (P), 255. Village.

Dehestan (P), 255. County.

Deh-nishins (P), 77. Dwellers in cities
or villages; see Shehr-nishins.

Dhub (P), 25. A grass.

Dishddshi (Ar), 550. Long cotton
garment, generally white in color.

Dul (P) (Ar, Oiarid), 25. Land irri-
gated by water drawn up in skins and
deposited into small watercourses.

Eran (MP), 157. Iran.

Estan (P), 255. Home or land.

Faridb (P), 25. Land irrigated by
canals.

Farsakh (P). Distance walked by
laden mule in one hour, i.e. about
three miles in mountainous country
or four miles on level ground; the
Zend A vesta definition is: "the dis-
tance within which a long-sighted
man can see a camel and distinguish
whether it be white or black"; in
Luristan it is the distance at which a
drum beat can be heard. Farsakh
is Arabicised form of old Persian
parasang (q.v.), supposed to be
derived from pieces of stone (sang),
placed on roadside as marks at fixed
distances apart. Modern measure,
3.88 miles or 6.24 kilometers.

Farsi ma-dan (P). "Those who know
not Persian"; origin of tribal name,
Farsimadan.

Fass (Ar) (P, Kulang), 26. A pick.

Fauj (P). Regiment.

Feringhi (P), 52. Foreigner, generally
referring to a European.

Fidan (Faddan) (Ar), 25. Plough; see
Khwlsh.

Fluih (P), 25. A grass considered by
natives to have high nutritive value.

Gach (P), 200. Gypsum.

Garmsir (T). Tribal winter quarters;

see Qishlaq.
Ghalicheh (Qdllcha) (P), 545. Small

rug.
Gharab (P), 22. Euphrates poplar

(Populus sp.).

Gharibgaz (P), 163. "Biter of stran-
gers," a large tick (Argus persicus)
commonly known as the Minaneh
bug.

Ghasabah (Qasaba) (P), 255. A hamlet.

Ghi (H), 25. Ghee; clarified butter.

Ghuk (P), 27. Frog.

Ghuldm (P), 236. Slave, generally used
of Sheikh's servants.

Gil-i-bad (P), 162. Northwest wind
over Caspian lowlands.

Glva (P), 562. Native white rag-shoes;
slipper.

Guk (P), 27. Toad or frog.

Gulabi (P), 546. Pear wood.

Gleitzirkel (Ge), 281. Spreading cali-
pers.

Hajjl (Ar). Mohammedan who has
made the pilgrimage (Haj) to Mecca.

Hakamin (P), 292. Rabbis.

Halim (P), 559. Mixture of meat,
grain, and water.

Harmal (Ar), 542. Syrian or mountain
rue (Peganum Harmala).

Hatab (Ar), 542. General word for fire-
wood; camel's thorn.

Hochun (Afshan?) (P) (Ar, Morwagh),
25-26. Five-pronged wooden fork
used for winnowing.

II (T, pi. Ilat or Wat), 77. Family or
clan; nomadic tribesmen.

Iliat (T, sing. II) , 77, 96, 122. No-
madic tribesmen; modern form Ilat.

Imdmzddeh (Imdm-zdda) (P), 332.
Grave, and building and place where
the descendant of a holy man (Imam)
is buried.

'Iraq (Ar), 133. A double stitch in the
bottom of a leather bottle; derivation
of word " 'Iraq."

Iron (0), 55. Section of the Ossetes
living in Ciscaucasia, U.S.S.R.

Isfanaj (Ispinaj) (P), 24. Spinach
(Spinacia sp.).

Jadid-ul-Islam (P), 253. "New con-
verts to Islam."

Jau (P), 24. Rice (Oryza sp.) prior to
milling; see Shalt. Jau (Ar) = barley.

Jau-i-kuhi (P), 24. Barley (Hordeum
vulgar e). See Jau.

Javaz (P), 279. Travel permit.

Jowar (H). See Jowari.

Jowari (P), 23. Probably giant millet
(Sorghum vulgare).

Kabutar-khane (P), 545. Pigeon tower.
Kachmak (T). See Qachmak.
Kadkhuda (P), 176, 222. Headman of

village and agent for collection of

taxes.

578

Anthropology of Iran

Kadu (P), 24. Pumpkins (Cucurbita
sp.).

Kafflyah (Ar), 550. Cloth worn over
head.

Kdhu (P), 24. Lettuce (Latuca sp.).

Kaka siah (P), 149. Literally "black
brothers," the slaves and later the
trusted retainers of local chiefs.

Kalam (P), 24. Cabbage (Brassica sp.).

Kalamkar (P), 545. Printed cloth.

Kalantar (P), 214, 216, 222. Govern-
ment official.

Kaleh Pacheh (P), 559. Sheep's trot-
ters.

Kdrlz (P). Underground channel, with
a shaft to the surface at intervals, by
which water is brought from higher
ground to cultivate land. See Qanat.

Kdsa-pusht (P), 27. Tortoise.

Kashaf (P), 27. Tortoise.

Kdshi (P) (Ar, Qashi), 544. Persian
enameled tile work, especially in
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.

Kaus (P), 208. Southeast wind in Fars.

Kavlr (P), 230. Salt desert. See Lut.

Khazri (P), 162. Wind off the Caspian.

Khwish (P) (Ar, Fidan), 25. Plough,
drawn by one or two oxen, which
consists of two shafts, at the end of
which is fixed a curved piece of wood
with an iron head in shape of a
curved arrow; measure of land.

Kishlak (P). See Qishlaq.

Kuh (P), 162. Mountain; hill; Pusht-i-
Kuh=back of the mountain.

Kuldh (Kolah) (P), 290. Persian hat.

Kulangh (P) (Ar, Fass), 26. A pick.

Kupur (P), 161. Carp (Cyprinus sp.).

Kurbagheh (Qurbdqa) (P) (T, Kur-baga),
27. Frog (Rana ridibunda).

Kursi (P), 350. Wooden frame set in
middle of room to hold live charcoal
in an open brazier.

Kurvagh (Qurbdrqa) (P), 27. Frog
(Rana ridibunda).

Lak-pusht (P), 27. Tortoise.

Liwa (Ar), 439, 501, 505, 566. Sub-
province governed by a Mutasarrif.

Lubiyd (P), 24. French beans (Phaseo-
lus vulgaris).

Lut (P), 230. Desert; differs from
Kavir in that it may have sandy
patches on surface.

Madrasseh (Madrasa) (P) (Ar,Madrasi),
293. School.

Maidan (P), 293. The Royal Square,
Maidan-i-Shah, in Isfahan, with two
marble columns used as goal posts for
polo (chugdri). See Plate 13.

Maliki (P), 211. Persian cloth shoe;

a superior kind of giva q. v. ; generally

from Shiraz.
Malmali (P), 27. Lizard.
Mar-i shdkh-ddr (P), 27. Horned viper

(Pseudocerastes persicus).
Marmaluk (P), 27. Lizard.
Mashak (P), 24. Variety of lentils

(Lens esculenta), similar to the

Indian mung and softer and cheaper

than 'adas.
Mihrab (Ar), 550. A niche or chamber

in a mosque indicating the direction

of Mecca and usually containing a

copy of the Koran.
Minjdl (Ar) (P, Das), 25. Curved saw

or sickle with wooden handle.
Mir (Ar). Prince; local chief.
Mir (P). A title; lord.
Mishd (Ar) (P, Bil), 26. Long-handled

OT")oHp

Miyanband (P), 162. Foothills.

Mong (M), 125. Bold; the Mongols
derive their name from mong.

Morwagh (Ar) (P, Hochun), 25-26.
Five-pronged wooden fork used for
winnowing barley.

Mung (P), 24. Variety of Indian lentil.

Muqdta'a (P), 216. A contract.

Mutasarrif (Ar). Governor of a sub-
province (Liwa).

Nakhareh khdna (P), 273, 573. Drum
house.

Nakhud (P), 24. Chick-pea "gram"
(Cicer sp.); commonest pulse eaten
by Iranis.

Nan (P), 336. Bread.

Narghileh (P), 350, 557. Hubble-
bubble.

Nargisi (P), 24. Carrot (Daucus carota).
See Zardak.

Nauroz (P), 218. Vernal equinox.

Naizar (P), 245. Reed beds in Seistan.

Ostan (P), 255. Province; new adminis-
trative division.

Pahlavi (P), 331. Black hat with broad
peak adopted formerly as the national
headgear.

Parasang (OP) (L, Parasanga; G, Pa-
rasanges). A Persian league or a
measure of length, varying in dif-
ferent times and places. Its ancient
value, according to Herodotus and
Xenophon, was thirty stadia=4.0
miles or 6.4 kilometers. Eight para-
sangs was considered a day's journey
with loaded camels. See Farsakh.

Qachmak (T), 87, 217. To flee.
Qandt (Ar), 230, 350. Underground
water channel. See Kdriz.

Glossary

579

Qdshuq (T_), 546. Spoon. Sherbet

spoon = qdshuq-i-sharbat-khurl.
Qishldq (P). Tribal winter quarters.

Ra'ayat (P), 169. Tenant farmers.

Rughan (P), 25. Local name for clari-
fied butter; prepared from sheep and
goats' milk, it is whiter in color than
cows' ghi.

Ruzaneh (P), 558. Quotidian fever.

Saenpuscht (P), 27. Tortoise (Emys

orbicularis).
Safid mahi (P), 161. Perch (Perca sp.).
Safsaf (A) (P, Bid), 22. Willow tree

(Salix sp.).
Sag mahi (P), 161. Sturgeon (Acipen-

seridae sp.).
Sahrd-nishins (P), 77. Dwellers in the

open country; nomads.
Salak (P), 163, 248, 249. Local name

for "Baghdad" or "Delhi" boil.
Salik (P). See Salak.
Salleh (P), 51. Turban distinguishing

Mohammedans from those of other

faiths.
Sang-pusht {Saenpuscht) (P), 27. Tor-
toise (Emys orbicularis).
Sarai (T), 211. Palace; government

offices.
Sardar (P), 236. Commander-in-chief;

local chief.
Sardsir (T). Tribal summer quarters;

see Qishlaq.
Sarhad (P), 236 et seq. A division of

Iranian Baluchistan. See Sardsir.
Sayyad (At), 246. Hunter.
Sayyid (Ar). A descendant of the

Prophet. A Sayyid wears a green

band around his head or around his

waist a3 a mark of distinction.
Sertip ( P) , 8 1 . Administrative division .
Setan (P), 255. Home or land.
Seyid (P). See Sayyid.
Shahr (P), 255. Town.
Shahrestan (P), 255. Township.
Shahri (P), 23. Variety of rice (Oryza

sp.).
Shalgham (P), 24. Turnips (Brassica

sp.).
Shali (P), 24. Rice (Oryza sp.) prior to

milling; see Jau.
Shamal (P), 208. North; north wind in

Fars.
Shehr-nishins (P), 77. Dwellers in

cities or villages; see Deh-nishins.
Slieikh (Ar). Literally old man; chief

of tribe.
Shimshdd (P), 546. Box tree (Buxus

sp.).
Shir-brinj (P), 559. Milk and rice

cooked and prepared for weeks ahead.

Shishbuluki (P), 220. "Six districts";

origin of tribal name, Shishbeluki.
Shuraib (P), 25. One of the three

important grasses of Iran.
Sidis (P), 244. Negroes at Jask.
Sihyak (P), 558. Tertian fever.
Subulu (P),161. Bream (Sparidae sp.).
Suq (Ar, P), 298, 361, 433. Bazaar,

market place.
Sus (Ar) (P, Rubb-i-sus), 22. Licorice.
Susmdr (P), 27. Lizard (Uromastix

asmussi).

Tab-i-suls (P), 558. Quartan fever.

Tadj (Taj) (P). Crown; like sign of the
cross, an external mark by which
Zoroastrians distinguished themselves
from those of other faiths; head
ornament.

Tadjar (P), 51. Possessor of a crown.

Tadjik (P), 51. Little crown.

Tadjwer (P), 51. Wearer of a crown.

Taiydye (Aram), 145. Arab of the Tai
tribe (Hadi Hasan). See Tajik.

Tajik (MP), 145. Middle Persian form
of the Aramaic taiydye, "Arab of the
tribe of Tai" (Hadi Hasan).

Talkh (P), 200. Bitter.

Tarafa (Tut-i-kuhi) (P), 22. Black-
berry (Rubus sp.).

Ta shi (C), 144, 145. Chinese tran-
scription of Tazi or Tajik.

Tasterzirkel (Ge), 281. Sliding calipers.

Ta-Ta (M), 124. Ancient name of the
Mongols.

Taz (P), 51. See Tazi.

Tazi (P), 51. Synonym of Tadjik, little
crown.

Tazianeh (P), 51. See Tazi.

Tazik (H), 51. See Tajik.

Tehoo. See Tihu.

Tell (Ar), (P, Tai), 50. A deserted
mound denoting ancient human habi-
tation.

Tepe (T). Small tell or mound, usually
denoting human habitation.

Tiare (P), 51. Crown.

Tihu (P), 27. The See See partridge
(Ammoperdix griseogularis).

Tireh (P), 217, 223. Tribal division.

Tutun (Ar) (P, Tambdku), 160. To-
bacco.

Vali (Ar, P). See Wali.

Vasagh (Vazaq) (P), 27. Frog or toad.

Vigin (P), 23. Weeding of rice after it

has been transplanted.
Vildyat (T). See Wildyat.

Wddi (Ar).
stream.

Watercourse; dry river or

580

Anthropology of Iran

Wali (At), 79. Governor-General of a

Wilayat.
Wasm (A) (pi. Wasum, Wusum, Was-

mat or Ausum), 550. Tribal mark

branded on domesticated animals or

hammered by Beduins on wells or

buildings; property mark.
Wilayat (T), 79. Later form of Aydlat;

largest administrative unit in the

Turkish Empire.

Yaildq (Ylldq) (P). Tribal summer

quarters.
Yeilak (P). See Yaildq.
Yezd-hast (Z), 333. "God willed it."

Zardak (P), 24. Carrot (Daucus carota) ;

see Nargisi.
Zib-i Zaminl (Zib-i-zir-i zamiri) (P),

24. Potato (Solatium tuberosum).
Zoghal (Zughdl) (P), 217. Charcoal.
Zolf (P), 98. Hair left on temples when

rest of head is shaven.
Zurat balal (P), 23. Indian corn (Zea

mays), used entirely for human

consumption.
Zurat kalak (P), 23. Variety of millet

(Panicum sp.); similar to but smaller

than jowari; used to adulterate wheat

and fed to poultry.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

The following bibliographical references have been used in the preparation
of this Report. The reader is, however, referred to the bibliographies of Iran
prepared by the New York Public Library and by Sir Arnold Wilson.

The majority of the books, pamphlets, and reprints, together with rare items
such as Richardson's Dictionary, Schlimmer's Terminologie, the Voyages of Antony
Sherley and Benjamin of Tudela, and The Naft, are in the author's reference
library.

Assistance rendered by libraries both at home and in Europe has been acknowl-
edged in the Preface.

The Russian titles have been checked by Mr. Eugene Prostov.

Abbreviations

AA American Anthropologist

AcA Acta Archaeologia. Copenhagen

AFA Archiv fur Anthropologic. Braunschweig

AJA American Journal of Archaeology

AJPA American Journal of Physical Anthropology

AJSL American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures

ArA Art and Archaeology

AR Asiatic Review

BRSGI Bollettino della Reale Societa Geografica Italiana

EB Encyclopaedia Britannica

ESA Eurasia Septentrionalis Antiqua. Helsinki

FMNH Field Museum of Natural History

GJ Geographical Journal. See also JRGS

HB Human Biology

IAE Institut Antropologii i Etnografii, S. S. S. R. Akademiia Nauk [In-
stitute of Anthropology and Ethnography of the U. S. S. R. Academy
of Sciences]. Leningrad

JAI See under JRAI

JAOS Journal of the American Oriental Society

JASB Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay

JAsSB Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal

JBNHS Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society

JCAS See under JRCAS

JH Journal of Heredity

JLS-Z Journal of the Linnean Society, Zoology

JRAI Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and

Ireland

JRAS Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland.
London

JRCAS Journal of the Royal Central Asian Society

JRGS Journal of the Royal Geographical Society

JRSA Journal of the Royal Society of Arts

JSA See under JRSA

NH Natural History

OIP Oriental Institute Publications

PAPS Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society

PKAW Proceedings of Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. Amsterdam

PRCAS See under JRCAS

581

582 Anthropology of Iran

PRGS See under JRGS

RA Revue Anthropologique

SAOC Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization, Oriental Institute, University of
Chicago

SM Scientific Monthly

ZDMG Zeitschrift der Deutsche Morgenlandische Gesellschaft. Leipzig

Abbott, Keith E.

1857. Notes taken on a journey eastwards from Shiraz to Fessa and Darab,
thence westwards by Jehrum to Kazerun in 1850. JRGS, vol. 27, pp. 149-184.

Aberigh-Mackay, G. R.

1875. Notes on western Turkistan. London.
Ainsworth, W., see Thomson, W. Taylor
Ammianus Mar.cellinus

ca. 360. History.
Amschler, W.

1936. Die altesten Funde des Hauspferdes. Unter erstmaliger Beniitzung der
von Dr. Henry Field (Chicago, U.S.A.) in Kish ausgegrabenen Knochen-
materialen. Wiener Beitrage zur Kulturgeschichte und Linguistik, vol. 4,
pp. 497-516. Vienna.

Angelus, Pater (Labrosse)

1684. Gazophylacium linguae Persarum. Amsterdam.
Arkin, Herbert, and Colton, Raymond R.

1934. An outline of statistical methods. New York.
Arne, T. J.

1934. Luristan and the West. ESA, vol. 9, pp. 277-284.

1935a. La steppe turkomane et ses antiquit6s. Hyllnings-skrift tillagnad Sven

Hedin, pp. 28-43. Stockholm.
1935b. The Swedish Archaeological Expedition to Iran, 1932-1933. AcA,

vol. 6, pp. 1 et seq.
1938a. En Sino-Iransk kopp. Sartryck ur Fornvannen, h. 2, pp. 107-113.
1938b. Speglar fran Luristan. Sartryck ur Kulturhistoriska Studier, edited

by Nils Aberg, pp. 86-90. Stockholm.

Ashley-Montagu, M. F.

1937. The determination of the naso-frontal suture and the nasion in the living.
Radiology, vol. 28, pp. 473-476. New York.

Barbier de Meynard, C. A. C, see Yakut ibn Abd Allah, Al-Hamawi

Baschmakoff, Alexandre

1936. Etude paleo-ethnologique sur le peuple Iranien des "Scythes d'Hero-
dote," dits "Scolotes." Bulletin de l'Association Guillaume Bude, No. 51,
April. Paris.

1937. Cinquante siecles devolution ethnique autour de la Mer Noire. Etudes
d'ethnographie, de sociologie et d'ethnologie, vol. 1. Paris.

Bauer, G.

1935. Luftzirkulation und Niederschlagsverhaltnisse in Vorderasien. Ger-
lands Beitrage zur Geophysik, vol. 45, sees. 381-548. Strasbourg.

Baye, Joseph, Baron de

1902. Les Juifs des montagnes et les Juifs georgiens. Paris.
Bell, M. S.

1884. Military report on south-west Persia. Simla?

Bibliography 583

Bellew, H. W.

1880. The races of Afghanistan, being a brief account of the principal nations
inhabiting that country. Calcutta.

Benjamin, I. J.

1858. Acht Jahre in Asien und Afrika. Hanover.
Benjamin of Tudela

1764. Beniamini Tudelensis itinerarium ex versione Benedicti Ariae Montani.
Leipzig.

Bergsmark, Daniel R.

1935. Economic geography of Asia. New York.
Biddulph, C. E.

1891. Journey across the western portion of the great Persian Desert, via the
Siah Kuh Mountains and the Darya-i-Namak. PRGS, vol. 13, pp. 645-657.

Bishop, Isabella L.

1891. Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan. 2 vols. London.
Blanchard, Raoul

1929. L'Iran. Geographie universelle, vol. 8, pp. 128-170. Paris.

Blanford, W. T.

1876. The zoology and geology of eastern Persia. Persian Boundary Com-
mission. Eastern Persia, vol. 2. London.

Blochet, E.

1895. Liste geographique des villes de l'lran. Recueil des travaux relatifs a la
philologie et a l'archeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes, vol. 17, pp. 165-176.
Paris.

Bode, C. A. de

1845. Travels in Luristan and Arabistan. 2 vols. London.
Bogdanov, AnatoliI Petrovich

1892. Quelle est la race la plus ancienne de la Russie Centrale? Moscow.
Boucheman, Albert de

1934. Materiel de la vie Mdouine. Documents d'Etudes Orientales. Vol. 3,
pp. 108-116. Institut Francais de Damas. Damascus.

Boulton, W. H.

1933. Elam, Media, and Persia. London.
Breasted, J. H.

1933. The Persepolis discoveries. ArA, vol. 34, pp. 87-92, 112.

1935. Ancient times, a history of the early world. 2nd ed. New York.
Brinton, Daniel G.

1895. The protohistoric ethnography of Western Asia. PAPS, vol. 34, pp.
1-32.

British Government. Foreign Office. History Section.

1920. Persian Gulf. Handbook No. 76. G. W. Prothero, ed. London.
Brooks, C. E. P.

1926. Climate through the ages. New York.

1930. Climate. New York.
Browne, E. G.

1909. A brief narrative of recent events in Persia. London.
Bukinich, D. D., see Vavilov, N. I.

BURCHARDT, HERMANN

1902. Die Juden in Jemen. Ost und West.

584 Anthropology of Iran

Buxton, L. H. Dudley

1925. The peoples of Asia. New York.

1929. Turkmen Republic. EB, 14th ed., vol. 22, pp. 621-623.
and Rice, D. Talbot

1931. Report on the human remains found at Kish. JRAI, vol. 61, pp. 57-119.
and Thomson, Arthur, see Thomson

Cameron, G. G.

1936. History of early Iran. Chicago.

Capito, C. E.

1931. Some birds from the north-west corner of Fars, Persia. JBNHS, vol. 34,
pp. 922-935.

Chantre, Ernest

1883. Rapport sur une mission scientifique dans l'Asie occidentale. Archives
des Missions Scientifiques et Litteraires, serie 3, vol. 10, pp. 199-263. Portrs.
1885-87. Recherches anthropologiques dans le Caucase. 4 vols. Paris.
Chardin, Sir John

1686. Travels in Persia. Reprint of London edition of 1720; ed. by N. M.

Penzer, London, 1927.
1711. Voyages de Mr. le Chevalier Chardin en Perse, et autres lieux de l'Orient.
Amsterdam.

Childe, V. Gordon

1933. Notes on some Indian and East Iranian pottery. Ancient Egypt and
the East, Mar- June, pp. 1-11.

China, W. E.

1938. Hemiptera from Iraq, Iran, and Arabia. FMNH, Zool. Ser., vol. 20,
No. 32, pp. 427-437.

Christensen, A.

1917. Les types du premier homme et du premier roi. Archives d'Etudes
Orientales, vol. 14, pt. 1. Stockholm.

1934. Ibid., pt. 2. Leyden.

Clapp, F. G.

1938. Recent explorations in Eastern Iran. The Iran Society, vol. 2, pt. 2,
pp. 18-29.

Colton, Raymond R., see Arkin, Herbert

Conder, C. R.

1889. The early races of Western Asia. JAI, vol. 19, pp. 30-51.
Confino

Revue des Ecoles de l'Alliance Israelite, No. 3, p. 183.

Ibid., No. 5, p. 339.
Contenau, Georges, and Ghirshman, R.

1935. Fouilles du Tepe-Giyan, pres de Nehavend 1931 et 1932. Musee du
Louvre. Department des antiquites orientales. Serie archeologique, vol. 3.
Paris.

Cook, Orator Fuller

1925. Peru as a center of domestication. JH, vol. 16, pp. 33-46, 95-110.

Coon, Carleton S.

1931. Tribes of the Rif. Harvard African Studies, vol. 9. Cambridge.

1939. The races of Europe. New York.
Cooper, Merian C.

1925. Grass. New York.

Bibliography 585

COTTEVIEILLE-GlRAUDET, REMY

1930. Les races de l'Afrique du nord et la population oranaise. RA, vol. 40,
pp. 136-154. Paris.

Cox, Sir Percy Z.

1929. Physical geography of Persia. EB, 14th ed., vol. 17, pp. 548-562.
Curzon, G. N.

1892a. Persia and the Persian question. 2 vols. London.

1892b. Memorandum on the society's new map of Persia. PRGS, vol. 14,
pp. 69-78.

Dames, M. Longworth

1902. Note on Major Sykes's anthropological notes on Southern Persia. JRAI,
vol. 32, pp. 350-352.

Danilov, N. P.

1894. K. kharakteristike antropologicheskikh i fiziologicheskikh chert sov-
remennago naseleniia Persii [Anthropological and physiological characters of
the present population of Persia]. Trudy Antropologicheskago Otdiela, vol.
17. Izviestiia Imp. Obshchestva Liubitelel Estestvoznaniia Antropologii
i Etnografii, vol. 88, cols. 1-147. Moscow.

Daulier-Deslandes, A.

1673. The beauties of Persia. Memoir, Persia Society, 1926. Trans, by Sir
A. T. Wilson. London.

Davenport, C. B.

1927. Guide to physical anthropometry and anthroposcopy. Cold Spring
Harbor, New York.

Debevoise, N. C.

1938. A political history of Parthia. Chicago.
Demorgny, G.

1913. Les tribus du Fars. Revue du Monde Musulman, vol. 22, pp. 85-150.
Paris.

Deniker, Joseph

1926. Les races et les peuples de la terre. Paris.
Dieulafoy, Marcel Auguste

1893. L'Acropole de Suse, d'apres les fouilles ex^cutees en 1884-6, sous les
auspices du Mus& du Louvre. Paris.

Dixon, Roland Burrage

1923. The racial history of man. New York.

Djawachischwili, Alexander

1925. Die Rassenzusammensetzung der Kaukasusvolker. AFA, new ser.,
vol. 20, pp. 77-89.

Douville, Henri

1904. Les explorations de M. de Morgan en Perse. Bulletin de la Societe
Geologique de France, ser. 4, vol. 4, pp. 539-553. Paris.

Dowson, V. H. W.

1921-23. Dates and date cultivation of the 'Iraq. Pts. 1-3. Printed for the
Agricultural Directorate of 'Iraq. Cambridge, England.

Drower (Stevens), E. S.

1937. The Mandaens of Iraq and Iran. Oxford.
Dubeux, Louis

1841. La Perse. Paris.

586 Anthropology of Iran

DUHOUSSET, E.

1863. Etudes sur les populations de la Perse et pays limitrophes pendant trois
annees de sejour en Asie. Paris.

1887. Les races humaines de la Perse. Revue d'Ethnographie, vol. 6, pp. 400-
413. Paris.

Du Mans, R.

1890. Estat de la Perse en 1660, par Le P. Raphael Du Mans Superieur de la
Mission des Capucins d'Ispahan, publie avec notes et appendice — par Ch.
Schefer. Paris. See also Machault, Jacques de

DUNSTERVILLE, L. C.

1921. Six months in north-west Persia in 1918. The Persia Magazine, vol. 1,
pp. 41-61.

Durand, Lady E. R.

1902. An autumn tour in western Persia. London.
Ebtehaj, G. H.

1936. Guide book on Iran. Tehran.
Edmonds, C. J.

1918. Notes on Luristan. Baghdad.

1922. Luristan: Pish-i-Kuh and Bala Gariveh. GJ, vol. 59, pp. 335-356, 437-
453.

1924. An autumn tour in Daylam (Ghilan). JCAS, vol. 11, pp. 340-357.

ElCKSTEDT, EGON, FREIHERR VON

1934. Rassenkunde und Rassengeschichte der Menschheit. Stuttgart.
Elisieev, A. V.

1890. Einige Bemerkungen zur Ethnologie persiens. Die Russiche anthro-
pologische Gesellschaft bei der St. Petersburger Universitat, vol. 3, pp. 55-57.
Abstract by L. Stieda, AFA, vol. 26 (1900), pp. 216-217.

1890-91. Antropologicheskiia zametki ob obitateliakh Malol Azii [Anthropo-
logical notes on the inhabitants of Asia Minor]. Dnevnik Antropologiches-
kago Otdiela, Imp. Obschestva Liubitele* Estestvoznaniia, Antropologii i
Etnografii. Moscow.

Elphinstone, Mountstuart

1815. An account of the kingdom of Caubul and its dependencies in Persia,
Tartary and India. London.

Erckert, R. von

1888-91. Kopfmessungen kaukasischer Volker. AFA, vol. 18, pp. 263-281,
297-335; vol. 19, pp. 55-84, 211-249, 331-356.

Fedchenko, A. P.

1888. Antropometricheskiia zametki otnositel'no turkestanskikh inorodtsev
[Anthropometric notes on Turkestan natives]. Moscow.

Feilberg, C. G.

1938. A Sumerian plough surviving in our time. Ethnos, Nos. 2-3, pp. 84-86.
Field, Henry

1929a. The Field Museum-Oxford University Joint Expedition to Kish,

Mesopotamia, 1923-29. FMNH, Anthr. Leaflet No. 28.
1929b. Early man in North Arabia. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., NH, vol. 29,

pp. 33-44.
1931. Among the Beduins of North Arabia. Open Court, vol. 45, pp. 577-595.

Chicago.
1932a. Human remains from Jemdet Nasr, Mesopotamia. JRAS, pt. 4, pp.

967-970.
1932b. The cradle of Homo sapiens. AJA, vol. 36, pp. 426-430.

Bibliography 587

1932c. Ancient wheat and barley from Kish, Mesopotamia. AA, new ser.,

vol. 34, pp. 303-309.
1932d. The ancient and modern inhabitants of Arabia. Open Court, vol.

46, pp. 847-872.

1933. The antiquity of man in Southwestern Asia. AA, new ser., vol. 35,
pp. 51-62.

1934. Sulle caratteristiche geografiche dell'Arabia settentrionale. BRSGI,
vol. 11, pp. 3-13.

1935a. The Field Museum Anthropological Expedition to the Near East, 1934.

The Oriental Institute Archaeological Report on the Near East. AJSL, vol.

51, pp. 207-209.
1935b. Arabs of central Iraq, their history, ethnology, and physical characters.

Introduction by Sir Arthur Keith. FMNH, Anthr. Mem., vol. 4.
1936a. Racial types from South Arabia. The New Orient, pp. 32-39. Chicago.
1936b. The Arabs of Iraq. AJPA, vol. 21, pp. 49-56.

1937a. Oryx and ibex as cult animals in Arabia. Man, vol. 37, No. 69. London.
1937b. The population of the Soviet Union. AJPA, vol. 23, pp. 79-81.
1937c. Jews of Sandur, Iraq. Asia, vol. 37, pp. 708-710.
1937d. See Hooper, David
and Prostov, Eugene

1936. Recent archaeological investigations in the Soviet Union. AA, new ser.,
vol. 38, pp. 260-290.

1937. Archaeology in the Soviet Union. AA, new ser., vol. 39, pp. 457-490.

1938. Archaeology in the U.S.S.R. AA, new ser., vol. 40, pp. 653-679.
1939a. Turkestan, U.S.S.R. AJSL, vol. 56, pp. 110-112.

1939b. Archaeological investigations in Central Asia, 1917-1937. Ars Islamica,
vol. 5, pt. 2, pp. 233-271. Ann Arbor.

Filmer, Henry

1936. The pageant of Persia. New York.
Finn, Alexander

1914. Some reminiscences of a stay in Persia. Lectures delivered to the Persia
Society, 1913-1914, pp. 23-42. London.

Forkner, C. E. and Zia, Lily S.

1934. An outline of the development of the theories for the transmission of
Leishmaniasis together with further evidence to support a theory of direct
transmission of Kala-Azar through the agency of oral and nasal secretions.
Trans. Ninth Congress Far East. Assoc. Trop. Med., Nanking, vol. 1, pp.
633-656.

Francklin, William

1790. Observations made on a tour from Bengal to Persia, in the years 1786-7.
London.
Frankfort, Henri

1932. Archaeology and the Sumerian problem. SAOC, No. 4, pp. 1-72.
Fraser, Lovat

1908. Some problems of the Persian Gulf. PRCAS, pp. 1-23.
Fryer, John

1698. A new account of East India and Persia. Being nine years' travels,
1672-1681. London.

FULLERTON, ALICE

1938. To Persia for flowers. Oxford.
Furon, R.

1937. La geologie du plateau iranien. Revue G6ne>ale des Sciences, vol. 48,
pp. 36-43.

588 Anthropology of Iran

Gabriel, Alfons

1939. Aus den Einsamkeiten Irans: dritte Forschungsfahrt durch die Wiiste
Lut und Persisch-Bolochistan mit einer Reise durch Sud-Afghanistan. Stutt-
gart.

Garrod, Dorothy A. E.

1937. The Near East as a gateway of prehistoric migration. In Early Man,
pp. 33-40, ed. by George Grant MacCurdy. Philadelphia.

Gennep, Arnold van

1913. Notes d'ethnographie persane. Revue d'Ethnographie et de Sociologie,
vol. 4, pp. 72-89. Paris.

Geographical Association, Gr. Brit. Committee

1937. Classifications of the regions of the world. Geography, No. 118, vol.
22, pt. 4, pp. 253-282. London.

Gil'chenko, N.

1890. Materialy dlia antropologif Kavkaza: I. Osetiny [Materials on the
anthropology of the Caucasus: I. Ossetes]. St. Petersburg.

GlNZBURG, V. V.

1937. Gornye Tadzhiki: materialy po antropologil Tadzhikov Karategina i
Darvaza [Mountain Tadzhiks: materials on the anthropology of Tadzhiks of
Carategin and Darvaz]. Trudy, IAE, vol. 16, anthropological series 2.

Gliddon, George R., see Nott, Josiah Clark

Goldsmid, Sir F. J.

1873. Journey from Bandar Abbas to Mash-had by Sistan with some account
of the last-named province. JRGS, vol. 43, pp. 65-83.

Gordon, P.

1833. Fragments of the journal of a tour through Persia, in 1820. London.

Gray, F. A. G.

1938. Report on economic and commercial conditions in Iran during 1937.
Gt. Brit. Department of Overseas Trade, No. 698. London.

Grousset, R.

1938. An outline of the history of Persia. A survey of Persian art, vol. 1, ch. 3,
pp. 59-105. London.

Guest, Evan

1933. Notes on plants and plant products with their colloquial names in 'Iraq.
Bulletin No. 27, Department of Agriculture, 'Iraq. Baghdad.

Guha, B. S.

1931. The racial affinities of the peoples of India. Census of India, vol. 1,
pt. 3. Simla.

Gunther, Robert T.

1900. Contributions to the natural history of Lake Urmi, N. W. Persia, and
its neighbourhood. JLS-Z, vol. 27, pp. 345-453. London.

Hackin, Joseph

1934. In Persia and Afghanistan with the Citroen Trans-Asiatic expedition.
JRGS, vol. 83, pp. 353-363.

Haddon, A. C.

1924. The races of man and their distribution. Cambridge, England.

Harrison, J. V., and Falcon, N. L.

1932. The Bakhtiari country, south-western Persia. JRGS, vol. 80, pp. 193-
210, and opp. p. 272.

1936a. Kuhgalu. The Naft Magazine, vol. 12, No. 12, pp. 2-10. Anglo-
Iranian Oil Co. London.
1936b. Kuhgalu: south-west Iran. JRGS, vol. 88, pp. 20-36.

Bibliography 589

Hasan, Hadi

1928. A history of Persian navigation. London.
Hedin, Sven

1892. Genom Khorasan och Turkestan. Stockholm.
Herbertson, F. D. and A. J.

1903. Asia. London.
Herodotus

ca. 445 B.C. The history of Herodotus of Halicarnassus. Trans, by G. Raw-
linson revised and annotated by A. W. Lawrence; 1935. London.

Herzfeld, E. E.

1907. Eine Reise durch Luristan, Arabistan and Fars. Petermanns Mitteil-
ungen, vol. 53, pp. 49-63, 73-90. Gotha.

1908. Pasargadae; Untersuchungen zur persischen Archaeologie. Klio. Bei-
trage zur alten Geschichte, vol. 8, pp. 1-68. Leipzig.

1935. Archaeological history of Iran. London.

and Keith, Sir Arthur. See Keith, Sir Arthur

Hitti, Philip K.

1928. The origins of the Druze people and religion, with extracts from their
sacred writings. Columbia University Oriental Studies, vol. 28. New York.

Hoare, J. N.

1937. Something new in Iran. Church Missionary Society, London.
Hogarth, D. G.

1902. Note on Major Sykes's "Anthropological notes on Southern Persia."
JRAI, vol. 32, p. 349.

Hooper, David and Field, Henry

1937. Useful plants and drugs of Iran and Iraq. FMNH, Bot. Ser., vol. 9,
No. 3, pp. 73-241.

Hooton, Earnest Albert

1937a. Up from the ape. New York.
1937b. Apes, men, and morons. New York.

Houssay, Frederic

1887. Les peuples actuels de la Perse. Bulletin de la Soci6t6 d'Anthropologie
de Lyon, vol. 6, pp. 101-148. Lyons.

Houtum-Schindler, Albert

1896. Eastern Persian Irak (with map). London.
Hrdlicka, Ales

1912. The natives of Kharga Oasis, Egypt. Smithsonian Miscellaneous

Collections, vol. 59, No. 1, Washington, D.C.
1920. Anthropometry. Philadelphia.
Huntington, Ellsworth

1905. The depression of Sistan in eastern Persia. American Geographical

Society. Bulletin, vol. 37, pp. 271-281. New York.
1907. The pulse of Asia; a journey in Central Asia illustrating the geographic
basis of history. New York.

1938. Season of birth. Its relation to human abilities. New York.
Ikbal Ali Shah, Sirdar

1930. Eastward to Persia. London.
Inostrantsev, Konstantin Aleksandrovich

The emigration of the Parsis to India and the Musulman world in the middle

of the VIII century [The Kavasji Dababhoy Dubash translation series.

No. 1. Tr. L. Bogdanov]. pp. 33-70. K. R. Cama Oriental Institute, Bombay.

590 Anthropology of Iran

Iran Mission

1937. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U.S.A.
Centennial Series, pp. 1-59. New York.

Ireland, Philip Willard

1937. 'Iraq. London.

Istakhri, Abu Ishak Ibrahim ibn Muhammad al-

ca. 900. Kitab u'1-Masalik wa'1-Mamalik.
Ivanov, W.

1926. Notes on the ethnology of Khurasan. JRGS, vol. 67, pp. 143-158.
Ivanovskii, A. A.

1891a. Turkmeny i Turki po kraniometricheskim izsledovaniiam. [Cranio-
metric studies of Turkomans and Turks]. Dnevnik Antropologicheskago
Otdiela, Imp. Obschestva Liubitelei Estestovznaniia, Antropologii i Etno-
grafii, No. 3. Moscow.

1891b. Cherepa iz mogil'nikov Osetil [Skulls from Ossetian mounds]. Dnev-
nik Antropologicheskago Otdiela Imp. Obshchestva Liubitelei Estestvoz-
naniia, Antropologii i Etnografii, No. 5, Moscow.

1892. Mongoly-Torgouty [Mongols-Torguts]. Prilozhenie k Dnevniku Antro-
pologicheskago Otdiela Imp. Obshchestva Liubitelei Estestvoznaniia, Antro-
pologii i Etnografii, vol. 71, Moscow.

Jelissejew, W. See Eliseev, A. V.
Joyce, T. A.

1912. Notes on the physical anthropology of Chinese Turkestan and the

Pamirs. JAI, vol. 42, pp. 450-484.
1926. Notes on the physical anthropology of the Pamirs and Amu-Daria Basin.
JRAI, vol. 56, pp. 105-133.

Kalmykov, A.

1925. Iranians and Slavs in South Russia. JAOS, vol. 45, pp. 68-71. New
Haven.

Kappers, C. U. Ariens

1930. Contributions to the anthropology of the Near-East. PKAW, I, II, vol.
33, pp. 792-808. Amsterdam.

1931. Ibid. Ill, IV, V, VI, vol. 34, pp. 106-130, 531-541, 1085-1098.

1932. The anthropology of the Near East. Amer. Univ., Social Science Series,
No. 2, pp. 1-25. Beirut.

1934. The Central Asiatic barrier and the distribution and associated occur-
rence of cephalic index peaks in Asiatic-European races. PKAW, vol. 37,
pp. 602-614.

and Parr, Leland W.

1934. An introduction to the anthropology of the Near East in ancient and
recent times. Amsterdam.

Keith, Sir Arthur

1935. Introduction to Arabs of central Iraq, history, ethnology and physical
characters. FMNH, Anthr. Mem., vol. 4, pp. 11-77.

and Herzfeld E.

1938. Persia as a prehistoric centre. A survey of Persian art, vol. 1, pp. 42-58.
Oxford.

Kendrew, W. G.

1922. The climate of the continents. Oxford.

Kennedy, Walter P.

1937. Some additions to the fauna of Iraq. JBNHS, vol. 39, pp. 745-749.

Bibliography 591

Khanikoff, Nicolas de

1866. M&noire sur l'ethnographie de la Perse. Memoires de la Society de
Geographie. Paris.

King, Leonard William

1918. Legends of Babylon and Egypt in relation to Hebrew tradition. Schweich
Lectures. London.

Krischner, Harald and M.

1932. The anthropology of Mesopotamia and Persia. A.: Armenians, Khal-
deans, Suriani (or Aissori), and Christian "Arabs" from Irak. B.: Jesidis
and (Moslim) Arabs from Irak, with some remarks on Kurds and Jews.
PKAW, vol. 35, pp. 205-207. Amsterdam. C.: The Anthropology of Persia.
Ibid., pp. 399-410. Amsterdam.

Krogman, Wilton M.

1937. Cranial types from Alisar Hiiyiik and their relations to other racial
types, ancient and modern, of Europe and Western Asia in Hans Henning von
der Osten, The Alishar Hiiyuk, seasons 1930-1932. OIP, vol. 30, part 3, pp.
213-293.

1939. Racial types represented at Tepe Hissar, Iran, from the mid-fourth to
the mid-second millennium, B.C. (MS).

Lafont, F. D., see Rabino (di Borgomale), H. L.

Langdon, Stephen
1924. Excavations at Kish. Vol. 1, Paris. See also Watelin, Louis Charles

Lassen, Christian

1866-74. Indische Alterthumskunde. 6 vols. Leipzig.
Laufer, Berthold

1919. Sino-Iranica. FMNH, Anthr. Ser., vol. 15, No. 3, pp. 185-630.

1934. The Noria or Persian wheel. Oriental studies in honour of Dasturji
Saheb Cursetji Erachji Pavry, pp. 238-250. Oxford.

1938. The American plant migration. Part 1: The potato. FMNH, Anthr.
Ser., vol. 28, No. 1, pp. 1-132.

Lawrence, A. W.

1935. The history of Herodotus of Halicarnassus. Trans, by G. Rawlinson,
revised and annotated by A. W. Lawrence. London.

La yard, Sir Austen Henry

1846. A description of the province of Khuzistan. JRGS, vol. 16, pp. 1-105.
1887. Early adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia. 2 vols. London.

Le Brun, Cornelius

1759. Travels into Muscovy, Persia, and divers parts of the East-Indies.
London.

Lebzelter, Viktor

1931. Schadel aus Persien. Naturhistorisches Museum. Annalen, vol. 45,
pp. 137-157. Vienna.

Lerkh, P. A.

1856. Issledovanie ob iranskiskh kurdakh i ikh predkakh sievernykh Khal-
derikh [A study of the Iranian Kurds and their ancestors, Northern Chaldeans,
vols. 1-3]. St. Petersburg.

Le Strange, G.

1912. Description of the Province of Fars in Persia at the beginning of the
fourteenth century A.D. From the MS. of Ibn Al-Balkhi in the British Mu-
seum. Royal Asiatic Society, Monographs, No. XIV. London.

Long, G.

1833. On the site of Susa. JRGS, vol. 3, pp. 257-267.

592 Anthropology of Iran

Lorimer, D. L. R.

1909. Notes on Pusht-i-Kuh.

1930. A Bakhtiari prose text. JRAS, April, pp. 347-364.

LOVETT, BERESFORD

1883. Itinerary notes of route surveys in northern Persia, in 1881 and 1882.
PRGS, vol. 5, pp. 57-84.

Machault, Jacques de (Compiler)

1923-25. History of the Mission of the Fathers of the Society of Jesus,
established in Persia by the Reverend Father Alexander de Rhodes. Trans,
by Sir Arnold Wilson. Bull. School of Oriental Studies, vol. 3, pp. 675-
706. London.

MacMunn, Sir George

1929. Baluchistan. EB, 14th ed., vol. 3, pp. 5-8. New York.
Malcolm, Sir John

1815. History of Persia. London.
Martin, Rudolf

1928. Lehrbuch der Anthropologic. 3 vols. Jena.
Masse, Henri

1927. Notes d'ethnographie persane. Revue d'Ethnographie et des Traditions
Populaires, pp. 24-38. Paris.

Masson, Pierre V.

Travels in Belouchistan and Afghanistan. Vol. 1.
McInerny, A. J.

1937a. Deserts: their economic place in nature. The Mining Journal, Feb-
ruary 20, pp. 135-136. London.

1937b. The new world in relation to arid regions. London.

1938. Through the great arid filter (Man's drift to Europe). London.
Meigs, James Aitken

1857. Catalogue of human crania in the collection of the Academy of Natural
Sciences of Philadelphia.

Mense, Carl

1924. Handbuch der Tropenkrankheiten. 3rd ed. Leipzig.
Merrill, E. D.

1931. The phytogeography of cultivated plants in relation to assumed Pre-
Columbian Eurasian-American contacts. AA, vol. 33, pp. 375-382.

1933. Crops and civilizations. Bulletin of Torrey Botanical Club, vol. 60,

pp. 323-329.
1936. Plants and civilizations. SM, vol. 43, pp. 430-439.
Meunissier, A.

1926. Etudes sur l'origine des plantes cultivees. Revue de Botanique Appliquee

et d'Agriculture Coloniale, vol. 6, Nos. 60, 61, pp. 1-16.

MlGLIORINI, E.

1938. La Nuova Persia. Viaggi e Scritti Recenti. BRSGI, ser. VII, vol. 3,
Nos. 5-6, pp. 427-457.

Miles, G. C.

1938. The numismatic history of Rayy. American Numismatic Society,
Numismatic Studies, No. 2. New York.

Miles, S. B.
1919. The countries and tribes of the Persian Gulf. 2 vols. London.

Bibliography 593

Miller, A. Austin

1931. Climatology. London.
Minorsky, V. F.
1934. Urmiya, a district and town in the Persian province of Adharbaidjan.

Encyclopaedia of Islam, vol. 4, pp. 1032-38. London.
1936. Lur (in Persian Lor with o short), an Iranian people living in the moun-
tains in S. W. Persia. Encyclopaedia of Islam, vol. 3, pp. 41-46. London.

Modi, Jivanji Jamshedji
1912. The Persian origin of the Kurds and Tajiks. JASB, vol. 9, No. 8, pp.

493-499.
1916. A note on the antiquity of man: An Iranian view of the creation of

man. JASB, vol. 10, No. 7, pp. 577-592.
1919. The physical character of the Arabs: their relations with ancient

Persians. JASB, vol. 11, No. 7, pp. 724-768.

1922. Leprosy, an old Iranian view of it: The legend suggesting cow-urine as
its supposed preventative. JASB, vol. 12, No. 2, pp. 225-246.

Morant, G. M.

1936. A contribution to the physical anthropology of the Swat and Hunza
valleys based on records collected by Sir Aurel Stein. JRAI, vol. 66, pp. 19-42.

Morgan, Jacques de
1892. Rapport de M. J. de Morgan sur sa mission en Perse et dans le Louristan.

Journal Asiatique, ser. 8, vol. 19, pp. 189-200. Paris.
1905. Mission scientifique en Perse. Vol. 3, pt. 1: Geologie stratigraphique.

Paris.
1907. Le plateau iranien pendant l'epoque pleistocene. Revue de l'Ecole

d' Anthropologic de Paris, vol. 17, pp. 213-216. Paris.

1923. Reflexions au sujet de l'histoire, de la protohistoire et de la prehistoire.
Revue d'Ethnographie et des Traditions Populaires, pp. 321-354. Paris.

1925-27. La prehistoire orientale. 3 vols. Published posthumously by
Louis Germain. Paris.

Morier, J.

1897. The adventures of Hajji Baba of Ispahan. Ed. by C. J. Wills, M.D.
Introduction by Sir Frederic Goldsmid. London.

Mounsey, A. H.

1872. A journey through the Caucasus and the interior of Persia. London.
Napier, G. S. F.

1919. The road from Baghdad to Baku. GJ, vol. 53, pp. 1-19.
Nasonov, N. V.

1890. Tablitsa izmiereniK Kurdov [A table giving the measurements of
Kurds]. Dnevnik Antropologicheskago Otdiela, Imp. Obshchestva Liubitelel
Estestvoznaniia, Antropologii i Etnografii, vol. 68. Trudy Antropologiches-
kago Otdiela, vol. 12, col. 400-402. Moscow.

New York Public Library

1915. List of works in the New York Public Library relating to Persia. New
York.

NlKITINE, BASILE

1934. Essai d'une enqueue ethnographique en Perse. L'Ethnographie, new
ser., Nos. 28-29, pp. 73-80. Paris.

Nott, Josiah C, and Gliddon, George R.
1854. Types of mankind. Philadelphia.

Oliver, Edward E.

1890. Across the border of Pathan and Biloch. London.

594 Anthropology of Iran

Omalius d'Halloy, J. B. J.

1845. Des races humaines, ou elements d'ethnographie. Brussels. [5th ed.
1869.]

Pantiukhov, I. I.

1893a. Antropologicheskiia nabliudeniia na Kavkaze [Anthropological obser-
vations in the Caucasus]. Zapiski Kavakazskago Otdiela, Imp. Rus-
skogo Geograficheskogo Obshchestva, vol. 15. Tiflis.

1893b. Kurdy i Karakalpaki. Etnograficheskiia zamietki [Kurds and Kara-
kalpaks. Ethnographical Notes]. Pamphlet.

Parr, Leland W.

1931. Blood studies on peoples of Western Asia and North Africa. AJPA,
vol. 16, pp. 15-29.

1934. See Kappers, C. U. Ariens

Parry, R. St. P.

1930. The navy in the Persian Gulf. Journal Royal United Service Institution,
pp. 1-18.

Partington, J. R.

1935. Origins and development of applied chemistry. London.

Pati, Jainath

1930. The Kaikeya, an Iranian tribe. Journal Cama Oriental Institute, No. 16,
pp. 84-89. Bombay.

Pearson, Karl

1930. Tables for statisticians and biometricians. London.

Penniman, T. K.

1930. A note on the inhabitants of Kish before the Great Flood, in Watelin,
Louis Charles, and Langdon, Stephen, Excavations at Kish, vol. 4, pp. 65-72,
1934. Paris.

Perty, Maximilian

1859. Grundziige der Ethnographie. Leipsig.

Phillott, D. C.

1914. Colloquial English-Persian dictionary in the Roman character. Cal-
cutta.

Pill, S. V. P.

1935. Bird life in Southern Iran. The Naft Magazine, vol. 11, No. 11, pp.
14-16. Anglo-Iranian Oil Co. London.

Pittard, Eugene

1939. Silex tailles levalloisiens recueillis dans les alluvions des plateaux d'Ana-
tolie. RA, vol. 49, pp. 69-78.

Poisson, G.

1937. Les relations prehistoriques entre l'lnde et le bassin de la Mediterranee.
RA, vol. 47, pp. 29-45. Paris.

Pope, Arthur Upham (Editor)

1933. Persia. New Orient Society of America, 2nd ser., No. 1. Open Court,
vol. 47, No. 920. Chicago.

1938. A survey of Persian art from prehistoric times to the present. Vol. 1.
Oxford.

Porter, Robert Ker

1821-22. Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, ancient Babylonia, during
the years 1817. 1818, 1819, and 1820. 2 vols. London.

Bibliography 595

Price, Morgan Philips

1913. A journey through Azerbaijan and Persian Khurdistan. Lectures to the
Persian Society, pp. 5-26. London.

1914. A journey through Turkish Armenia and Persian Khurdistan. Journal
Manchester Geographical Society, vol. 30, pp. 45-67.

Prichard, James Cowles

1843. The natural history of man. London.
Pruner-Bey, F.

1865. Resultats de craniometrie. Memoires de la Societe d' Anthropologic de
Paris, ser. 1, vol. 2, pp. 447-452. Paris.

Pumpelly, Rafael

1905. Explorations in Turkestan with an account of the basin of eastern Persia
and Sistan. Carnegie Institution. Washington.

Rabino (di Borgomale), H. L.

1907. Gazetteer of Kermanshah. Simla.

1916. Les Tribus du Louristan. Collection de la Revue du Monde Musulman.
Paris.

and Lafont, F. D.

1914. (a) Culture de la canne a sucre en Mazanderan (Perse); (b) Culture
de la Gourde a Ghalian et Guilan et en Mazanderan (Perse). Revue du
Monde Musulman, vol. 28, pp. 1-5, 6-12. Paris.

Rawlinson, George

1880. The five great monarchies of the ancient eastern world. 4th ed. 3 vols.
New York.

Rawlinson, H. C.

1840. Notes on a journey from Tabriz through Persian Kurdistan, to the ruins
of Takhti-Soleiman, and from thence by Zenjan and Tarom, to Gilan, in
October and November, 1838 with a memoir on the site of the Atropatenian
Ecbatana. JRGS, vol. 10, pp. 1-158.

1857. Notes on the ancient geography of Mohamrah and the vicinity. JRGS,
vol. 27, pp. 185-190.

Read, Bernard E.

1929. Contributions to natural history from the cultural contacts of East
and West. Peking Society of Natural History, Bulletin, vol. 4, pt. 1, pp.
57-76.

Retzius, Anders

1858. Coup d'oeil sur l'etat actuel de l'ethnographie, basee sur la boite osseuse
cranienne. Muller's Archiv fur Anatomie und Physiologie. Leipzig.

Rice, D. Talbot, see Buxton, L. H. Dudley
Rich, C. J.

1836. Narrative of a residence in Koordistan . . . and an account of a visit
to Shirauz and Persepolis. 2 vols. London.

Richardson, John

1806. A dictionary, Persian, Arabic and English; with a dissertation on the
languages, literature, and manners of eastern nations. 2 vols. London.

Ripley, William Z.

1899a. The races of Europe. London.

1899b. A selected bibliography of the anthropology and ethnology of Europe.
New York.

Rogers, R. W.

1929. A history of ancient Persia. New York.

596 Anthropology of Iran

Ross, e. c.

1883. Notes on the River Mand, or Kara-Aghatch (the Sitakos of the ancients)
in southern Persia. PRGS, vol. 5, pp. 712-716.

Ross, Sir E. Denison

1921. The study of the Persian language. The Persia Magazine, vol. 1, pp.

67-76. London.
1931. The Persians. Oxford.
Ryder, C. H. D.

1925. The demarcation of the Turco-Persian boundary in 1913-1914. JRGS,
vol. 66, pp. 227-242. London.

Sackville-West, V.

1928. Twelve days: An account of a journey across the Bakhtiari Mountains
in South-western Persia. London.

Sadiq, Issa

1931. Modern Persia and her educational system. Columbia University,
New York.

Sanjana, Darab Dastur Peshotan

1888. Next-of-kin marriages in old Iran. London.
Sawyer, H. A.

1891. Report of a reconnaissance in the Bakhtiari country, south-west Persia.
Simla.

Sayce, A. H.

1925. The races of the Old Testament. London.

SCHLEGEL, W.

1835. On the origin of the Hindus. Trans. Roy. Soc. Litt., vol. 2, pt. 2. London.

SCHLIMMER, J. L.

1874. Terminologie medico-pharmaceutique et anthropologique frangaise-
persane. Tehran.

Schmidt, Karl P.

1930. Reptiles of Marshall Field North Arabian Desert Expeditions, 1927-
1928. FMNH, Zool. Ser., vol. 17, pp. 223-230.

Scott, P.

1938. A wild goose chase to the Caspian Sea. The Naft Magazine, vol. 14,
No. 10, pp. 7-14. Anglo-Iranian Oil Co. London.

Selby, W. B.

1844. Account of the ascent of the Karun and Dizful Rivers and the Ab-i-
Gargar Canal, to Shuster. JRGS, vol. 14, pp. 219-246.

Seligman, Charles Gabriel

1917. The physical characters of the Arabs. JRAI, vol. 47, pp. 214-237.
London.

Seltzer, Carl C.

1936. The racial characteristics of Syrians and Armenians. Papers of the
Peabody Museum of American Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard Uni-
versity, vol. 13, No. 3. Cambridge.

Sergi, G.

1901. The Mediterranean race: a study of the origins of European peoples.
English edition, 1915. New York.

Shadman, S. F.

1937. Education in Iran. AR, new ser., vol. 33, pp. 165-173.

Bibliography 597

Shanklin, W. M.

1934. The anthropology of Transjordan Arabs. Psychiatrische en Neurolo-
gische Bladen, Nos. 3-4, pp. 1-12. Amsterdam.

1935. The anthropology of the Rwala Bedouins. JRAI, vol. 65, pp. 375-390.
London.

1936. Anthropology of the Akeydat and the Maualy Bedouin. AJPA, vol.
21, pp. 217-252. Philadelphia.

Sherlby, Antony

1599. Opmerkelyke Reystogten van den Heer Antony Sherley, gedaan in den
Jare 1599 na Persien. Ed. published by Pieter van der Aa, 1706. Leyden.

Shoberl, Frederick

1828. Persia. Philadelphia.
Simmonds, S.

1935. Economic conditions in Iran (Persia), July, 1935. Department of
Overseas Trade, No. 622. London.

Skrine, C. P.

1931. The highlands of Persian Baluchistan. GJ, vol. 78, pp. 321-340.
Smith, Sir G. Elliot

1923. The ancient Egyptians. London.

1929. Human history. New York.
Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collection

1936. World weather records. Vol. 79. Washington.
Speiser, E. A.

1933. Ethnic movements in the Near East in the second millennium B.C.
American Schools of Oriental Research, Offprint Ser., No. 1. Baltimore.

Spiegel, Friedrich von

1863. Eran, das Land zwischen Indus und Tigris. Berlin.
Sprengling, Martin J.

1937. A new Pahlavi inscription. AJSL, vol. 53, pp. 126-144.
Stamp, L. Dudley

1929. Asia. London.
Stark, Freya

1933. The Pusht-i-Kuh. GJ, vol. 82, pp. 247-259. London.
Stein, Sir Aurel

1912. See Joyce, T. A.

1935. An archaeological tour in the ancient Persis. GJ, vol. 86, pp. 489-497.

1936. See Morant, G. M.

1937. Archaeological reconnaissances in north-western India and south-
eastern Iran. London.

1938a. An archaeological journey in western Iran. GJ, vol. 92, pp. 313-342.
1938b. Early relations between India and Iran. The Asiatic Review, vol. 34,

pp. 38-64. London.
1939. A preliminary report on the early culture in southeast Persia. A survey

of Persian art, vol. 1, pp. 168-170. Oxford.

Stewart, C. E.

1886. The Herat Valley and the Persian border, from the Harirud to Sistan.
PRGS, vol. 8, pp. 137-156.

Strange, G. Le

1912. Description of the province of Fars in Persia. Asiatic Society Mono-
graph, No. 14. London.

598 Anthropology of Iran

Stubbs-Wisner, Bruton

1933. Persian brick and the architecture. ArA, vol. 34, pp. 99-102.
Sullivan, L. R.

1932. Essentials of anthropometry. American Museum of Natural History.
New York.

Sykes, Ella C.

1910. Persia and its people. London.
Sykes, P. M.

1897. Recent journeys in Persia. GJ, vol. 10, pp. 568-597.

1902a. See Hogarth, D. G.

1902b. Ten thousand miles in Persia. London.

1902c. Anthropological notes on southern Persia. JAI, vol. 32, pp. 339-352.
London.

1906a. The gypsies of Persia. JAI, vol. 36, pp. 302-311.

1906b. The Parsis of Persia. JSA, vol. 54, pp. 754-767.

1921. A history of Persia. 2nd ed. 2 vols. London.

1934. A history of exploration. New York.
Talbot Rice, D., see Rice, D. Talbot
Tallgren, A. M.

1937. The South Siberian cemetery of Oglakty from the Han period. ESA,
vol. 11, pp. 69-90.

Tate, G. P.

1910-12. Seistan, a memoir on the history, topography, ruins and peoples of
the country. 2 vols. Calcutta.

TA VERNIER, J. B.

1678. The six voyages of John Baptista Tavernier — through Turkey into
Persia and the East Indies. Made into English by J. P. London.

Taylor, Griffith

1930. Racial migration-zones and their significance. HB, vol. 2, No. 1, pp.
34-62.

1936. Environment and nation. Chicago.

Thomson, Arthur and Buxton, L. H. Dudley

1923. Man's nasal index in relation to certain climatic conditions. JRAI,
vol. 53, pp. 92-122.

Thomson, W. T. and Ainsworth, W.

1838. An account of the ascent of Mount Demavend near Tehran in Sept.,
1837. JRGS, vol. 8, pp. 109-114.

Thureau-Dangin, Franqois

1912. Une relation de la huitieme campagne de Sargon (714 av. J.-C). Paris.

TlMUR-MlRZA QAJAR

1890. Baz-Nama-i-Nasiri. Bombay.

Trotter, Mildred

1936. The hair of the Arabs of central Iraq. AJPA, vol. 21, pp. 423-428.

Ujfalvy de Mezo-Kovesd, Karoly Jeno

1896. Les Aryens au nord et au sud de l'Hindou-Kouch. Paris.

Uvarov, B. P.

1938. Orthoptera from Iraq and Iran. FMNH, Zool. Ser., vol. 20, No. 33,
August 30, pp. 439-451.

Bibliography 599

Valle, Pietro della

1650. Voyages. 2 vols. Paris, French trans., 1663. Viaggi, 1650, Rome.
Vallois, H. V.

1935. Notes sur les tetes osseuses in G. Contenau, Fouilles du Tepe Giyan.
Musee du Louvre, Serie Archeologique, vol. 3, pp. 119-134. Paris.

Vaughan, H. B.

1893. A journey through Persia. RGS, Supplementary Papers, vol. 3, pp.

89-115.
1896. Journeys in Persia (1890-91). GJ, vol. 7, pp. 24-41, 163-175.

Vavilov, N. I.

1932a. Der jetzige Zustand des Problems der Entstehung der Kulturpflanzen.

Biologia Generalis, vol. 8, pt. 1, pp. 351-368. Vienna.
1932b. The process of evolution in cultivated plants. Proc. Sixth Int. Cong.

of Genetics, vol. 1, pp. 331-342. Washington.

and Bukinich, D. D.

1929. Agricultural Afghanistan. Leningrad. [In Russian.]

Warren, M. Rogers

1938. The early cultures of Damghan (Tepe Hisar). A survey of Persian art,
vol. 1, pp. 151-162. Oxford.

Watelin, Louis Charles, and Langdon, Stephen Herbert

1934. Excavations at Kish, 1925-30. Vol. 4. Paris.
Weisbach, A.

1877. Korpermessungen verschiedener Menschenrassen. "Erganzungsband."
ZFE. Berlin.

Weissenberg, S.

1907. Beitrag zur Anthropologic der Juden. ZFE, vol. 39, pp. 961-964.

Berlin.
1909. Die jemenitischen Juden. ZFE, vol. 41, pp. 309-327. Berlin.

1911. Die mesopotamischen Juden in anthropologischer Beziehung. AFA,
vol. 10, pp. 233-239.

Wells, H. L.

1883. Surveying tours in southern Persia. PRGS, vol. 5, pp. 138-163.
1886. From Teheran towards the Caspian. GJ, vol. 8, pp. 501-513.

Westergaard, N. L.

1846. Extract from a letter. . . relative to the Gabrs in Persia, written to the
Rev. Dr. Wilson in 1843. JRAS, vol. 8, pp. 349-354. London.

Williamson, J. W.

1930. In a Persian oil field. London.

Wilson, Sir Arnold T.

Gazetteer of the Persian Gulf. 6 vols. London.

1912. Luristan. Simla.

1923-25. See Machault, Jacques de

1926. The Bakhtiaris. JCAS, vol. 13, pp. 205-255.

1929. National and racial characteristics of the Persian nation. AR, April,

pp. 1-14.
1930a. A bibliography of Persia. Oxford.
1930b. Earthquakes in Persia. Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies.

Vol. 6, pt. 1, pp. 103-131. London.
1930c. The road to Isfahan. Reprint from AR, January and April. London.
1932. Persia. London.

600 Anthropology of Iran

Wood, Casey A.

1931. An introduction to the literature of vertebrate zoology. Oxford.
Wood, John A.

1872. A journey to the source of the River Oxus. New ed., ed. by his son
(Alexander Wood). With an essay on the geography of the valley of the
Oxus, by Colonel Henry Yule. London.

Worrell, William H.

1927. A study of races in the ancient Near East. New York.
Wulsin, Frederick R.

1932. Excavations at Tureng Tepe near Asterabad. Supplement to the Bulle-
tin of the American Institute of Persian (now Iranian) Art and Archeology.

1938. The early cultures of Astarabad (Turang Tepe). A survey of Persian
art, pp. 163-167. Oxford.

Yakut ibn Abd Allah, al-Hamawi

1861. Dictionnaire g6ographique historique et litteraire de la Perse et des
contrees adjacentes, extrait du Modjem el-Bouldan de Yaqout, et complete
a l'aide de documents arabes et persans. Paris.

Yate, A. C.

1918. Travel memories. The Scottish Geographical Magazine, vol. 34, pp.
105-113.

Yate, C. E.

1900. Khurasan and Sistan. London.
Zaborowski, M.

1901. Cranes anciens et modernes de la Russie meridionale et du Caucase.
Bulletin et Memoires de la Societe d' Anthropologic de Paris, ser. 5, vol. 11,
pp. 640-666.

INDEX OF TRIBES AND RACIAL GROUPS REFERRED TO

IN CHAPTER III

Important tribes and racial groups referred to in Chapter III have been listed
below in alphabetical order, with the bibliographical reference in parentheses.
This procedure was followed because the chronological arrangement of the mate-
rial scattered the information on each tribe throughout the text. In this index
the accepted spellings of place names have been used in preference to the author's
version. The General Index will assist the reader to locate the preferred spelling
of tribal names.

It must be noted that names in Soviet territory have been given different
transliterations than for those in Iran, for example, Soviet Azerbaidzhan and Iran-
ian Azerbaijan and Tadzhiks of the U.S.S.R. in contrast to Tajiks of Iran.

Furthermore, the present tense has not been altered, since these excerpts are
quoted or paraphrased from the originals.

This index was prepared by Miss Elizabeth Reniff, my former research
assistant.

Abbasis. See Hubbashi
Abulvardi

"Abulwardi," nomad Khamsah tribe (Arab) of Fars and Laristan, 1875 (Curzon,

1892a, vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

ACHAEMENIDS

(1) A Persian tribe, source of all Pereeid kings (Herodotus I, 125). Artachaees

... by birth an Achaemenid . . . was tallest of Persians (vil, 117).

(2) Persian chiefs held powerful positions at Achaemenian court. From the

Achaemenids . . . were sprung both branches of the royal family — Cyrus
and Darius. A general account of the Iranians a.d. 400 must apply on
the whole to the Achaemenian Persians (Lawrence, footnote to Herodotus
I, 125).

(3) Sculptures of Achaemenian kings represent ancient Aryan race: shape of

head Indo-European, forehead high and straight, nose nearly in same
line, sometimes aquiline, chin rounded, hair abundant (Rawlinson, vol. 2,
p. 307).

(4) The Persians were governed by the members of seven noble families, among

whom the Achaemenians were originally first among equals (Sykes, 1921,
vol. 1, p. 140).

(5) Achaemenian dynasty came from Pars (Worrell, pp. 125-126).

(6) Physical barriers have never been of importance in Persia since Achaemenian

times (Wilson, 1932a, p. 378).
Afghans

(1) After the Afghan invasion the population of Persia diminished (Malcolm,

vol. 2, pp. 518-521). Descendants of Afghan tribes are found in Khura-
san (vol. 2, p. 216).

(2) Do not belong to the Persians so called, but are Aryans and close to them.

Of the semi-nomadic peoples inhabiting Persia some are Afghans (Prichard,
p. 171).

(3) Head measurements; C.I. 76.2 (de Khanikoff, pp. 59, 63). Stature of 1400-

1500 commoner than 1600-1700. Masson refers to only one woman
albino — very rare (pp. 103-105). Eyes of Kurds larger than those of
Afghans (pp. 107-108). While Afghanistan has been subjected to Indian
and Persian influences, the Afghans should be placed between Turkomans
and Mongols since they are not only brachycephalic as the latter but
also prognathous (pp. 55-56). Table of Afghan measurements and means,
including Khiljis (pp. 133-139).

(4) Principal* nationalities in Afghanistan are Afghan, Pathan, Ghilzai, Tajik,

and Hazarah, as well as Uzbak on the southern bank of Oxus and Kafir
on southern slopes of Hindu Kush. Tradition refers Afghans to Syria

601

602 Anthropology of Iran

(Bellew, pp. 13-16). Afghans are representatives of ancient Indian
inhabitants. Their true home and seat are in Kandahar and Arghandab
valleys (pp. 109-110).

(5) Are Aryans with C.I. 76.19, 73.15 (Houssay, p. 110).

(6) Black hair and eyes, dark complexion and sullen swagger (Persian Kurds)

characteristic of Afghans too (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 553). Baluchi
not as formidable as Afghan though like him wears his long black hair
in curls, frequently moistened with rancid butter (vol. 2, pp. 258-259).

(7) Mountainous region of Mazanderan inhabited at one time by Afghans

(Danilov, cols. 10-19, 26-28). Afghans resemble inhabitants of Iran
in size of head (col. 135). According to Quatrefages and Hamy, skulls
of Afghans are somewhat similar to ancient inhabitants of Caucasus
(col. 145).

(8) Afghans are Iranians (Ujfalvy, p. 44).

(9) Afghans are Iranians (Ripley, pp. 442-452).

(10) Afghans an element of Persian population (Finn, pp. 32-33).

(11) Afghanistan's dominant population: Pathan and, in the west, Afghan

(Aoghan); derivation of word obscure. Term first applied by for-
eigners; of literary origin. Afghans racially of Aryan origin and link
India with Persia. Are Sunnis. Persian spoken by all Afghans of con-
sideration (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, pp. 216-218).

(12) Baluchi are generally regarded as akin to the Afghans, but Afghans are

essentially dolichocephalic (Haddon, p. 103).

(13) Afghan families have taken root in Kermanshah, Isfahan, and Kerman,

and on the border of Baluchistan (Wilson, 1932a, pp. 33-34).

Afshars

(1) One of most powerful of Turkish-speaking tribes; spread all over Persia

but especially in Azerbaijan; number 28,000 persons (Shoberl, p. 20).

(2) Gunduzlu are a Turkish tribe of the Afshar family (Layard, p. 7).

(3) Layard says the Gunduzlus, a Bakhtiari tribe, are Turk Afshars (Houssay,

p. 122).

(4) Turkish Kizilbash tribe of 12,000 families. Reside in Azerbaijan. Probably

came to Persia in eleventh century (Houtum-Schindler, pp. 48 et seq.).

(5) One of most numerous Turkish tribes in the north and northwest of Persia

(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, p. 270). Ka'b Arabs, pushing toward the Jarrahi
River, came into collision with a tribe of Afshars whose headquarters
were at Dorak on that river (vol. 2, pp. 320-322). The "Encyclopaedia
Britannica" prior to 1892 lists Afshars and Kajars in Khurasan under
Tatars; number 100,000 (vol. 1, p. 179).

(6) Following Turks, the Afshars migrated westward across northern Persia

(Haddon, p. 97).

Aimak

Only Mongols now in ancient limits of Iran; Hazara and Aimak, drifted there

in fourteenth century (Brinton, pp. 4-5).
See also Chehar Aimak

Ainalu

(1) Nomad Khamsah tribe (Arab) of Fars and Laristan, 1890 (Curzon, 1892a,

vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

(2) One of the five Khamsah tribes, of Turkish descent (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2,

p. 479).
See also Apatlu, Arayalu

Ajemis

(1) Listed under Mongolo-Aryans. Gabrs are composed mainly of Tajiks and
Ajemis (Houssay, p. 103). From Qum to a line between Isfahan and
Abadeh is the territory of Iraq Ajemi [Iraq-i-Ajam], inhabited by a mixed

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 603

population of Turkomans and Medo-Persian Aryans, who call themselves
Ajemis (pp. 110 et seq.). Include greater portion of population of Iran.
Group extends from Tehran to Deh Bid and from Luristan to Khurasan,
including Tehran, Isfahan, Qum, and Qumisheh [Shahreza]. C.I. 84.61
and 81.54 (Tehran). At Qum (p. 115) a number of the inhabitants had
a vertical flattening of the frontal bone. The physical characteristics
are delicate. The hair is thick and glossy, similar to that of the Turanians.
They cut their hair and generally shave the face with the exception of
the mustache. The nose is small and delicate. Head longer than Armeni-
ans, zygomatic arch less developed (p. 120). N.I. 66.7 (p. 133).

(2) Tribe of Ajemis actually does not exist. In Arabic adzham means "foreign"

and the Arabs used this term to designate all not Arabs, Ajemis simply
meaning Persians, the urban population of Iran. Stature 161.5 (Danilov).

(3) "Hadjemis" are an intermixture of pure Iranian with Turkoman or Tatar

stock (Ripley, pp. 442-452).

(4) "Hadjemis" of Persia are included in the Irano-Mediterraneus group (Haddon,

p. 86).

(5) To the west of a line from Asterabad to Yezd to Kerman are the Ajemis,

between Tehran and Isfahan. Ajemis of the Caspian littoral bear the
name of Talych and Mazanderanis. The Ajemis, dolichocephalic and
medium in stature, are of Assyrian or Indo-Afghan type (Deniker, pp.
• 505-507).

Akhal

Clan of Turkomans (Buxton, p. 623).
Akhur

Kurdish tribe of Kermanshah; 1,000 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 557).
Alabeglu

Stationary Kashkai tribe (Turks) of Fars and Laristan, 1890 (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

Alakuini

Nomad Kashkai tribe (Turks) in Fars and Laristan, 1875 and 1890 (Curzon,
1892a, vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

Al bu Ghubaish
Arab tribe of Khuzistan, numbering 500 or more adult males (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 320-322).

'Ali-Ilahis

Von Luschan makes them one of modern representatives of ancient Hittites
(Hitti, p. 15).

Ali Kuli Khani. See Alakuini
Amaleh-i-Ilkhani

"Amala-i-Ilkhani," Kashkai tribe (Turks) in Fars and Laristan (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

Amaleh Shahi

"Amalah Shahi," nomad Khamsah tribe (Arabs) of Fars and Laristan, 1875
(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

Amarlu

Called "Amanlu"; Kurdish tribe moved by Shah Abbas from Northwest Prov-
inces to uplands of Khurasan (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, pp. 97-98).

Andar

True Turk clan in Ghor belonging to the Ghilji (Bellew, p. 100).

Ansaries

"Little Christians"; hypsi-brachycephals in northern Syria (Ripley, pp. 442-
452).

604 Anthropology of Iran

Apatlu

[Abadlu?] — Nomad Khamsah tribe (Arabs) of Fars and Laristan, 1889 (Curzon,
1892a, vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

See also Arayalu, Ainalu
Arabs

(1) There are some Arabian tribes in Kurdistan (Malcolm, vol. 2, pp. 207-210),

and in Khurasan (p. 216). Arabian tribes of Persia retain their original
Arab characteristics (vol. 2, p. 617). Arabs also in Bulkh and Bukhara,
but weakened by the rule of Afghans and Tatars (vol. 1, p. 277).

(2) Arab language [in Iran] — the language of tribes of Arabian extraction,

numbering eight families and 93,500 persons (Shoberl, p. 20).

(3) Are Asiatic dolichocephals; also orthognathous (Retzius, p. 112).

(4) Head measurements of North African Arabs compared with Jews and

Semites; C.I. 76.0 and 75.9; from Pruner Bey (de Khanikoff, p. 70).
Same from skulls by de Khanikoff; C.I. 71.7, 83.1, 72.9, 80.1, 72.6 (p. 71).
Tajiks are too numerous to be the descendants of Arab warriors (pp.
87-88). Measurements on Arab skull from North Africa (p. 131).

(5) Arabs listed under Semites (Houssay, p. 103). Some Hats, who appear to

be of Arab origin now intermingled with Farsis, are Arabs (p. 119).

(6) Some families of Qum and Khashan call themselves Arabs, but have now

very little Semitic blood (Houtum-Schindler, p. 48).

(7) According to Houtum-Schindler, Arabs comprise 52,020 families in Persia.

According to Zolotaref, Arabs comprise 300,000 persons in Persia (Curzon,
1892a, vol. 2, pp. 492-494). Majority of Arab population in Persia is
settled (vol. 2, pp. 269-271). Coastal plains (Khuzistan) have an Arab
population mixed to some extent with Persians. Began with Arab con-
quest in a.d. 641 and recruited since by spontaneous immigration
from Tigris and Persian Gulf, as well as colonists brought by Shah Ismail
from Nejd. Most important in this area are Ka'b Arabs of whom there
were originally seventy-two tribes. According to Robertson, there are
twenty-one tribes of the province, not Ka'bs alone, numbering 500 or
more males. Number of smaller tribes is large. On eastern borders are
the Muntefik of Hawizeh and Beni Lam, who are in Turkish territory
[now Iraq]. The Arab and semi-Arab tribes of Khuzistan have been
reckoned between 170,000 and 200,000 (vol. 2, pp. 320-322). Migratory
tribes of Fars and Laristan are Turkish Lurs and Arabs. Khamsah
tribes are Arabs and far less numerous than the Turks (vol. 2, pp. 112-
114). Baluchis claim to be Arabs by descent (vol. 2, pp. 258-259).
According to the "Encyclopaedia Britannica" prior to 1892, Arabs in
Khurasan number 100,000 (vol. 1, p. 179). There are a few Arab families
at Kalat-i-Nadiri (vol. 1, p. 139).

(8) After prehistoric times the Aryans of Persia mixed with Arabs. Arabs

used the term Ajemis to designate all those who were not Arabs (Danilov,
cols. 10-19, 26-28). Arabs resemble inhabitants of Iran in arm and leg
dimensions (col. 135).

(9) Kurds have affinity to Syrian Arabs. Semitic type in Persia occurs along

line of contact with Arabs, producing a darker population (Ripley, pp.
442-452).

(10) Arabs, who came over at time of the Mohammedan conquest are one of

four classes in Persia (Finn, pp. 32-33).

(11) Timuris are of Arab origin; there are Arabs in Khurasan (Sykes, 1921,

vol. 2, p. 392). Arabs, who form half of Khamsah tribes, are sub-
divided into Sheibani and Jabbareh; emigrated from Nejd and Oman
(Sykes, vol. 2, p. 479).

(12) According to Macoudi, some Arabs derive their genealogy from Kahtan,

and others invoke their relationship with Persia. The Pahlavi Bunde-
hesh seems to support this latter view. The progenitor of the Tazis or
the Arabs was Taz, i.e. Arab and Persian had a common stem in west-
ern Asia (Modi, 1919, p. 733). Firdusi speaks of the Arabs as the

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 605

Tazis. Moreover, Arabs were good sailors (pp. 737, 738). After his
conquest of Persia Alexander had Arabs in his army (p. 755). In the
beginning of the Christian era the Arabs of Yemen left their country
and went northward (p. 739). The Taziks, one of the two principal
ethnical groups of Persia, are descendants of the Zoroastrianized Arabs.
Von Luschan speaks of them as "the descendants of the old Persians."
Some Taziks became associated with Zoroastrianism, evidence of close
contact with Persians (pp. 747-748).

(13) Arabs an intrusive group in Iran. Semitic (Arab) invasions have modified

the Persian type (Haddon, pp. 102-103).

(14) Assyrian race is mixed with Arab elements in southern Persia (Deniker,

pp. 505-506). Baluchis are mixed with Arabs in the south. The Rind
of Makran, said to be pure Baluchis, are only Arabs of the Katratan
tribe (p. 508).

(15) Arabs, who live as nomads, are the purest type in Persia. Probably

descendants of local Arab settlers. Physical type no longer Arab and
can pass for Persians (Ivanov, p. 155).

(16) The Arabs were known by the Chinese as the "Tazi" or "Ta shi" (a tran-

scription of the Persian "Tazi" or "Tajik"); the Arabs were therefore
made known to the Chinese by the Persians. Once the Muhammadan
Tai Arabs were regarded by one body of Persians as representatives of
the Arab world, thus their name was extended to all Arabs (Hasan,
p. 79).

(17) Druze contain element of Persianized Arabs (Hitti, pp. 22-23).

(18) Rekis of Baluchistan are probably of Arab origin. Arabs occupied all

southern Baluchistan and Seistan from a very early date and spread
through Sind Valley until twelfth century. Peoples of Arab extraction
intermixed with Dravidian and Persian stock are called Baluch
(MacMunn, p. 7).

(19) First of four great nomadic movements was that of Arabs in seventh

century. It is probable that the extensive colonization of southern
Fars and Khuzistan by Arab tribes was subsequent to and independent
of the original invasion of Persia by Arabs in the sixth century. Was
a moderately peaceful penetration of the mountains of southwest
Persia by Arabs in fifteenth and subsequent centuries (Wilson, 1932a,
pp. 69-70). Some of leading tribes in Luristan and Fars of Arab origin.
Rulers of Safavid dynasty (Persian descent) sometimes married Arab
women (pp. 33-34). Zoroastrian culture successfully resisted assimila-
tion by the Arab invaders of the seventh century, because Arab soldiers
married into the country and children took mother's faith (pp. 29-30).

Arameans

Persia was under Greek, Semitic, Aramean, and Turanian sway for 500 years
(de Khanikoff, pp. 74-76).

Arayalu

Nomad Khamsah tribe (Arabs) of Fars and Laristan, 1875 (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

See also Ainalu
Ard-i-Shiri. See Urd-i-Shiri
Arizanti

(1) One of the tribes of the Medes (Herodotus I, 101).

(2) Possibly Aryans (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp. 95-99).
Arkapan

Nomad Kashkai tribe (Turks) in Fars and Laristan, 1890 (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

Armenians

(1) Colony in suburb of Isfahan does not amount to 500 families. Armenians
in Persia estimated by Bishop of Julfa as 12,383, about one-sixth of their
number before the Afghan invasion (Malcolm, vol. 2, pp. 518-521).

606 Anthropology of Iran

(2) Haikans or Armenians are Aryans close to but not belonging to Persians

(Prichard, p. 171).

(3) Live north of Kurds and Nestorians and are Iranians, modified by contact

with Semites and Turks. For Armenian type, refer to people of Astrakhan.
They are of tall stature, well proportioned, but inclined to obesity. Head
form is Iranian and dolichocephalic. Eyes are large and black but deeper
set than among Persians. The forehead is low; nose very prominent,
very aquiline, and very long. The oval face is longer than the Persian.
The neck is long and lean, but the mouth, hands, ears, and feet are
generally large and not as small as among the Persians (de Khanikoff,
p. 112). Measurements of an Armenian skull (pp. 133-139).

(4) Armenians listed under Mongolo-Aryans (Houssay, p. 103). Armenians

at Julfa, originally brought there in 1605, have shorter heads, more
developed zygomatic arches, than the Ajemis. Thorax strong, nose
short and prominent; C.I. according to Chantre, 84-86; as brachycephalic
as pure Turkomans (p. 120).

(5) Some of the Armenian girls are beautiful, fair-skinned, and prize their

"Baghdad boil" scars (Bishop, vol. 1, p. 38).

(6) According to Houtum-Schindler, Armenians in Persia number 43,000

(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 492-494). Kurdistan contains Armenian
elements (vol. 1, p. 549). In Azerbaijan the Armenians number about
28,890, though less than Nestorians (vol. 1, p. 548). In 1810 no Arme-
nians in Kerman although now some (vol. 2, p. 244). Shah Abbas trans-
planted entire Armenian community from northwest provinces to Isfahan
to teach trade and attract prosperity (vol. 1, pp. 97-98); 1,000 Arme-
nians in Tehran (vol. 1, p. 333).

(7) At one time Mazanderan occupied by Armenians. Khurasan Tajiks

resemble Armenians in brachycephaly (Danilov, cols. 10-19, 26-28).
C.I. 85.6 (cols. 53-55).

(8) Armenians are settled in Tehran and Julfa (Houtum-Schindler, p. 48).

(9) Although language of Armenians seems to be Aryan, they are more closely

related to the Turkomans than to the Greeks and Persians. Armenians
most representative of Armenoid type. Kurds and Armenians contend
for mastery of Asia Minor. There are about 5,000,000 Armenians; over
half in Turkey, rest in Russian Caucasia and Persia. Pure in physical
type and have religious solidarity (Ripley, pp. 442-452).

(10) Historian's History of the World quoted to show that Phrygio-Thracian

tribes were the ancestors of the Armenians, although Hagopian claimed
Armenians were descendants of the Parthians. Armenians are an
element in Persian population (Finn, pp. 32-33).

(11) Armenians included in Christian population of Iran (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1,

pp. 13-14).

(12) Armenians an intrusive group in Persia (Haddon, pp. 102-103).

(13) Von Luschan makes Armenians one of modern representatives of ancient

Hittites (Hitti, p. 15).

Aryans

(1) Community of origin of the Aryans of Iran and the Hindus is an accepted

fact (de Khanikoff, p. 35).

(2) Ancient Aryan race, from sculptures of the Achaemenian kings, were tall

with handsome, not strictly Grecian faces, heads Indo-European in
shape, abundant hair (Rawlinson, vol. 2, p. 307).

(3) Aryans of Persia comprise the Farsis and Lurs (Houssay, p. 103). Measure-

ments of Aryans (Lurs) (p. 111). Janekis differ from other Bakhtiaris
by a lesser degree of brachycephaly and by a greater number of Aryan
characters. Presence of another distinct tribe near Meidowid having
no possible relationship with Farsis or Lurs confirms hypothesis of an
Aryan occupation of the Bakhtiari country (pp. 122-126). Persians
had the C.I. of other Aryans: Hindus, Afghans, and Lure, which was 73
(pp. 136-137).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 607

(4) Old Aryan or Iranian preceded Arabs, Turks, and Tatars in Persia. Belief

that Bakhtiaris are Aryans by descent (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 273-275).
Baluchis speak an Aryan or Aryanized tongue (vol. 2, pp. 258-259).

(5) In prehistoric times Aryans of Persia came into contact with other peoples.

Later mixed with Semitic stocks, namely Assyrian, Arabs, and Jews,
and with inhabitants of Asia Minor and Greece, as well as with Turks
and Mongols (Danilov, cols. 10-19, 26-28).

(6) Caucasic, Aryan, and Semitic stocks were the three great divisions of the

White race in western Asia in prehistoric and protohistoric times (Brin-
ton, pp. 11-17). Aryan stock controlled the land at dawn of history from
the Zagros to the Pamir. Both Medes and Proto-Medes were Aryans
(p. 32).

(7) Language of Armenians seems to be Aryan, but they are more closely

related to the Turkomans than to the Aryan-speaking Greeks and
Persians (Ripley, pp. 442-452).

(8) Herat province occupied by Aryan Tajiks, while Wakhan, Roshan, and

Kafiristan consist of ancient Aryan tribes and broken clans. Afghans
are racially of Aryan origin (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, p. 217). Iranian Plateau
dominated by Aryans. History of ancient world a struggle between
Semitic races of the south and the Aryan races of the north, with com-
plete victory of the northern. The "Indo-European" question is more
commonly termed the Aryan question (although the term Aryan is
strictly applicable only to the Indo-Iranian group). The original idea
was that from some primitive home swarms of Aryans peopled the unin-
habited parts of the northern hemisphere. It is now generally admitted
that it is more correct to speak of a "family of Aryan languages and
perhaps of a primitive Aryan civilization, which had preceded the sepa-
ration of the different Aryan dialects from their common stock" (vide
Deniker, p. 318). The Aryans were evidently inhabitants of a land with
a continental climate, as they recognized only two or three seasons.
Their language shows that they were steppe-dwellers, that there was a
marked absence of mountains and forests, and that only a few hardy
trees such as the birch and the willow were known. Some scholars locate
the original "home" of the Aryans in the steppe region to the north of
Khurasan and on the plains of southern Russia; others place it south-
west of the Caspian Sea. It is thought that the Medes migrated from
southern Russia, and gradually occupied the western side of the Iranian
Plateau. The Persians entered eastern Persia from the steppes north
of Khurasan and occupied Fars. By 1350 B.C. Iranian and Hindu ele-
ments of the Aryans had not yet become differentiated. The Busae,
Paraetaceni, Struchates, and Arizanti of Herodotus were possibly Aryans
(vol. 1, pp. 95-99).

(9) The Bundehesh proposes that Arabs and Persians, Semites and Aryans,

had at first a common stem in western Asia (Modi, 1919, p. 733).

(10) Medes proper were an Aryan people who claimed relationship to the

Aryans of northern India and the Aryan populations of Europe (Sayce,
pp. 73-74).

(11) Aryan invasion from northeast prompted by drought and over-population.

Came through Persia to "Fertile Crescent" (Worrell, pp. 20-21). This
occurred just after 2000 B.C. and after settling for a time in Persia and
Turkestan(?), the branch which is called "Aryan" in a narrower sense
separated into two groups, one, the Iranian, remaining in Persia, and
the other, the Indian, later modified by Dravidians. At about the same
time the Aryan barons of Mitanni established themselves in Armenia.
By the middle of the eighteenth century the Aryan dynasty of the
Kassites had taken possession of Babylonia (pp. 121-122). Aryan-
speaking Nordic nomads roamed the steppes of eastern Russia and
blended with the Turanian-speaking Mongols in Finno-Ugrians. Influ-
enced the Persians (pp. 124-126).

608 Anthropology of Iran

(12) Aryan-speaking Nordic nomads from eastern Russia assimilated origina

inhabitants of Persia in some areas as early as 2000 B.C. (Wilson, 1932a,
p. 28).

(13) First appear in Mesopotamia about 1450 B.C. Original home of Aryans

in "Eranvej" between the Oxus and Jaxartes, Khwarizm and Samar-
kand. First group of Aryans to emigrate were the Indo-Aryans, the
second the Iranians, the last the Saka [Sacae]. After a short period in
Russian Turkestan they entered Iran through the northern highland
near Sarakhs, toward Herat (Herzfeld, 1935, pp. 6-10).

(14) Aryans at Persepolis have rather broad heads and faces, thick, curly,

black hair, large eyes, high foreheads, and prominent cheek bones.
Nose is decidedly hooked, narrow and high-bridged, but with a strongly
depressed tip and rather large wings, quite different from Semitic type
in Babylonia, or Armenoid in Assyrian sculpture (Herzfeld and Keith,
pp. 42-58).

ASAKIRAH

One of Arab tribes of over 500 males in Khuzistan (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2,
pp. 320-322).

ASHAGHA-BASH

Subdivision of the third section of the Qajar on the lower branch of the River
Gurgan (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, p. 277).

Assyrians

(1) Measurements of skull listed under Semites (de Khanikoff, pp. 71, 131-132).

(2) After prehistoric times the Aryans of Persia mixed with Assyrians. Khura-

san Tajiks resemble Assyrians in brachycephaly (Danilov, cols. 10-19,
26-28); C.I. 89.6 (cols. 53-55).

(3) Assyrians came into contact with Elam in its mountain section, which in

ancient times predominated (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp. 50-53).

(4) Mede home in Kurdish mountains east of Lake Urmia invaded by Assy-

rians in 840 B.C. (Sayce, pp. 73-74).

(5) Physically the Iranians are composed of the Assyrian race mixed with

Turkic elements in Persia and Turkey, with Indo-Afghan elements in
Afghanistan, and with Arab and Negroid elements in southern Persia
and southern Baluchistan. Parsis are of Assyrian or Indo-Afghan type
(Deniker, pp. 505-507). Makranis are a mixture of Indo-Afghan, Assy-
rian, and Negro races (p. 508).

Assyrian-Chaldeans

Brachycephals of western Iran (Danilov, cols. 10-19, 26-28).
Azerbaijani

(1) A group of the Mongol family (Houssay, p. 103).

(2) The inhabitants of Azerbaijan are occupied mainly in agriculture, horti-

culture, and cattle breeding. Robust, relatively tall, and possessing
dark hair and dark eyes, they speak an Azerbaijani dialect of the Turkish
language, and are therefore usually called the Azerbaijan Tatars. They
do not, however, resemble the Tatars. One can even assume that they
have retained a purer and more uniform type than the other tribes.
They are Shiah Mohammedans (Danilov, cols. 10-19, 26-28). Physical
characters: hair wavy or straight, lips medium thick, teeth medium to
large in size, some wear. Stature, means 165.6-169.9; C.I. 76.9 (76.0-
80.6); M.F.D. 106, Biz. B. 139; Big. B. 104.2. In later table gives C.I.
as 78.1 (Danilov, passim).

(3) Azerbeidjian Tatars, a major element in Persia, are positively Iranian in

every trait, although their language is Turkish; the linguist must class
them as Turks. They are an intermixture of pure Iranian with Turko-
man or Tatar strain (Ripley, pp. 442-452).

(4) Azerbaijanis of Persia and Caucasus, who are more or less crossed with

Turks, are included in Irano-Mediterraneus type (Haddon, p. 86).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 609

(5) Some 2,000,000 Azerbaijanis were introduced into the Caucasus by the
Persians in the seventeenth century; similar to the Tajiks in physical
characteristics (Deniker, pp. 505-506).

Bahadur Khani

Nomad Kashkai tribe (Turks) of Fars and Laristan, 1875 (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

Baharlu

(1) Nomad Khamsah tribe (Arabs) of Fare and Laristan, 1875, 1889-1890

(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

(2) Originally a branch of the Shamlus (Syrians); now separate; 2,500 families;

inhabit Fare and Azerbaijan. In Fars known as Arabs because from
Syria (Houtum-Schindler, pp. 48 et seq.).

(3) One of the five Khamsah tribes, of Turkish descent (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2,

p. 479).
Baiat

"Beiat," nomad tribe speaking so-called Azerbaijani dialect of Turkish with
Jaghatai forms. Turkish Kizilbash tribe. Beiats are mentioned in Rashid
ed din's tables among so-called Tatar tribes. Some settled in Asia Minor,
others in Persia. Occupy district on north of Burujird and Khurramabad.
Some in Fare and Khurasan, others joined the Kajare, forming the subdi-
vision Shambeiatlu (Houtum-Schindler, pp. 48 et seq.).

Bait-el-Haji

One of Arab tribes of Khuzistan of more than 500 males (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2,
pp. 320-322).

Bajri. See Baseri
Bakhtiaris

(1) Part of Luri language group. Inhabit mountainous tract bordering on

Turkey and Persia, and independent of both powers (Shoberl, p. 20).

(2) Immigration probably took place after the thirteenth century. Comprise

among others: Bindunis, Dinarunis (Layard, p. 7).

(3) Bakhtiari skull measured (Duhousset, pp. 23-24).

(4) Bakhtiari skull measured by Duhousset most analogous with Tehranis;

but great vertical diameter, artificial in part, indicates strong Semitic
influence (de Khanikoff, p. 109). Head measurements; C.I. 90.6 (pp.
59, 63). There is a similarity between Bakhtiaris and Baluchis (p. 108).

(5) Listed under Mongolo-Semites. Inhabit mountain region between Lure

and Fareis. Duhousset infers that all Bakhtiaris are the result of the
fusion of the Turanian Scythians with the Semites of Babel-Assur.
Duhousset characterizes them, above all, besides their brachycephaly,
by the shape of the occiput, which falls vertically into the nuchal pro-
jection. This flattening is without doubt due to an artificial deformation
produced during childhood. The Bakhtiaris are not a single group. The
different tribes did not have the same origin. According to Layard the
Bindunis are aborigines mixed with Syrians. The Dinarunis came from
Isfahan to Malamir about 1830. The Gunduzlus are Turk Afshars and
the Janekis who live between Malamir and Ram Hormuz are also Turks.
The mountain chain which has been the enforced retreat of the scattered
tribes, has been the theatre of numerous Aryan, Turanian, and Semitic
fusions. The Turanian element appears in certain places to be pre-
ponderant, in others it disappears (Houssay, pp. 121-126). Measure-
ments of Janekis apply to entire Bakhtiari group (p. 122). Measurements
of a Bakhtiari mulatto (p. 127). Nose measurement of a Bakhtiari
(Janeki) (p. 133). Occupy mountains near Susiana (pp. 136-137). Arti-
ficial cranial deformation still exists among Bakhtiaris (pp. 140-143).

(6) Bakhtiari women have a weird beauty: dark, long eyes, well-marked eye-

brows, artificially prolonged, straight prominent noses, wide mouths
with thin lips, long straight chins, and masses of black hair (Bishop,
vol. 1, p. 316).

610 Anthropology of Iran

(7) According to Houtum-Schindler, Bakhtiaris and Lurs number 46,800

families in Persia (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 492-494). Bakhtiaris a
subdivision of Lurs and classed as Leks (vol. 2, pp. 269-270). Rich said
Bakhtiaris were Kurds. Some say Bakhtiaris are relics of Greek colonies.
Sufficient to believe they are Aryans by descent and have lived for
centuries in their present mountains. In 1836 Rawlinson gave total of
Bakhtiaris and their dependencies as 28,000 families; in 1843 Layard
made it 37,700; in 1881, census 170,000 souls (vol. 2, pp. 273-275).
Adjacent to the Muntefik of Hawizeh live the Bakhtiaris. Alike in
costume and complexion, darkness is the prevailing hue of the external
man. Their hair is black, with its two long uncut tufts curled behind
the ear, black their bushy eyebrows and flashing eyes beneath, black the
beard and mustache, black the small skullcap upon the head, black the
coat of the male, and blue-black the indigo-dyed cloak of the female.
The men are robust and muscular in appearance, and have a very manly
bearing. The women are tall and dark, of shapely limbs and erect carriage
(vol. 2, p. 300). Qashqais differ little from Bakhtiaris. Five thousand
families went over to Bakhtiaris about 1870 (vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

(8) Bakhtiaris are of mixed origin and are characterized by a short head; in

this respect second only to the Tajiks (Danilov, cols. 10-19, 26-28).
Stature 171.5. C.I. 88.4 (Danilov, passim).

(9) Kashqais in summer move to vicinity of Qumisheh where they are in touch

with Bakhtiaris (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, pp. 477-478).
Baluchis

(1) "Beludjs" are Aryans close to but not belonging to Persians (Prichard,

p. 171).

(2) Similar to Bakhtiaris (de Khanikoff, p. 108). Skull measurements of a

Baluchi (pp. 133-139).

(3) According to Houtum-Schindler, Beluchis and gipsies number 4,140 families

(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 492-494). Decided majority of them settled
(vol. 2, pp. 269-270). Chief modern inhabitants of Persian Seistan
include Beluchis, of whom the principal tribes in Seistan are the Sarbandi
and the Shahreki (vol. 1, p. 228). Prevailing tribe of Baluchistan;
claim to be Arabs by descent, of the Koreish tribe; contradicted by evi-
dence, both of physiognomy and language, which is an Aryan or Aryan-
ized tongue, akin to Pehlevi or old Persian. Pottinger attributed to them
a Turkoman, i.e. Seljuk-Turkish descent. Bellew identified them with
the Balaecha of Indian pedigree. Admixtures of Hindu and African
Negro obvious in some areas. The ordinary Beluchi is not nearly so
formidable a specimen of humanity as the Afghan, although like him he
wears his long black hair in curls, frequently moistened with rancid
butter. Beluchis have an intense passion for tribal independence and dis-
like of Persians, whom they call Gajars, the Beluch version of the name
of the reigning dynasty (vol. 2, pp. 258-259). Sarhad contains Beluchi
tribes who are Sunnis (vol. 2, pp. 262-263). "Encyclopaedia Britannica"
before 1892 lists Beluchis in Khurasan under Iranians; number 10,000
(vol. 1, p. 179).

(4) There are Baluchis in Khurasan (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, p. 392).

(5) Baluchis are generally regarded as akin to the Afghan, but are on the

borderline of meso-brachycephaly, and may be called Indo-Iranus.
Brahuis in physical measurements are Baluchis (Haddon, p. 103).

(6) Baluchis (Biloch) belong to the Indo-Afghan race; mixed with Arabs

in the south, with Jats and Hindus in the east, with Turks in the north-
west, and with Negroes in the southwest. Rind of Makran, said to be
pure Baluchis, are only Arabs of the Katratan tribe (Deniker, p. 508).

(7) Nomad Baluchis, who are of Iranian origin, differ from Persians and Kurds.

Are usually much smaller, features not as regular, facial angle is often
very sharp (Ivanov, p. 152).

(8) It is certain that during the past ten centuries the Baluch element has

increased its westerly extension in the southeast corner of Persia (Wilson,
1932a, pp. 69-70).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 611

Bandiya

Have stronger brachycephaly than Hazara but have a N.I. of 58.9 and are
therefore of Pamiri stock (Haddon, p. 103).

Bani Lam

"Beni Lam," Arab tribe in Turkish territory on western borders of Khuzistan
(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 320-322).

Bani Rushaid

"Beni Rushaid," Arab tribe of Khuzistan of more than 500 males (Curzon,
1892a, vol. 2, pp. 320-322).

Bani Saleh

"Beni Saleh," Arab tribe of Khuzistan of more than 500 males (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 320-322).

Bani Turuf

"Beni Turuf," Arab tribe of Khuzistan of more than 500 males (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 320-322).

Barbaris

Of Mongolian origin; emigrants from Afghanistan. Called Hazara in European
literature. In their physical type they are pure Mongols, recalling the
Kalmucks, the Qirghiz, and other people of Central Asia. They are short,
strongly built, with comparatively fair complexions; beards are thin and
coarse (Ivanov, p. 155).

Baseri (Bajri, Basiri)

(1) Nomad Khamsah tribe (Arabs) of Fars and Laristan, 1875, 1889-1890

(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

(2) One of the five Khamsah tribes, of Turkish descent (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2,

p. 479).

Bawieh

One of Arab tribes of Khuzistan numbering more than 500 males (Curzon,
1892a, vol. 2, pp. 320-322).

Behar Mohammedan

Skull measurements (de Khanikoff, pp. 133-139).
Bektash

(1) "Half-Christians" who form town populations in some regions of Anatolia;

physically similar to Tachtadshy (Ripley, pp. 442-452).

(2) Von Luschan makes them ("Bektashis") modern representatives of ancient

Hittites (Hitti, p. 15).

Beluchis. See Baluchis
Benjat

Turkish tribe inhabiting Kalat-i-Nadiri (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 139).
Berberis. See Barbaris
Bindunis

(1) One of less numerous tribes of Bakhtiaris; aboriginal; traditionally emigrated

from Syria (Layard, p. 7).

(2) Layard's statement concerning origin of Bindunis cited (Houssay, p. 122).

Bowanij —

— and Jelalawand, Kurdish tribes of Kermanshah under the sertip of the Kerindi;
1,000 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 557).

Brahuis

(1) Are Aryans close to but not belonging to Persians (Prichard, p. 171).

(2) Sunni tribe inhabiting Sarhad (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 262-263).

(3) Brahui tribe of Baluchistan was dark, of Dra vidian origin; darker, shorter,

and more thick-set than Baluchi (Sykes, 1902c, pp. 342-343).

612 Anthropology of Iran

(4) Puzzling Brahui speak a Dravidian type of language but from physical

measurements are Baluchi. Brahui of Sarawan: C.I. 81.5, N.I. 70.9,
stature 1.659 m. (Haddon, p. 103). Belong to Indo-Iranus type (p. 86).

(5) The Brahui nomads of eastern region, especially near Kelat, resemble

Iranians (Deniker, p. 508).

(6) The Dra vidians (Brahuis) are represented in Baluchistan by: Kambaranis

and Mingals or Mongals (MacMunn, p. 7).
Budii

(1) A tribe of the Medes (Herodotus I, 101).

(2) Possibly Turanians (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp. 95-99).
Bulli

Nomad tribe of Kashkai (Turks) in Fars and Laristan, 1890 (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

BUSAE

(1) A tribe of the Medes (Herodotus i, 101).

(2) Possibly Aryans (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp. 95-99).
Cadjars. See Qajars

Carduchi

Identified with the Carduchi of Xenophon (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, pp. 549-551).
Carmanians

(1) Called Germanians by Herodotus. Lived around Kerman. A distinct

people, more primitive than other Persians (Lawrence, footnote to
Herodotus I, 125).

(2) Migrated into Persia, and gave Kerman its name (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp.

95-99).
Caspians

If a name is wanted for the pre-Iranian population of Iran, it is advisable to
speak of Caspians (Herzfeld, 1935, p. 2).

Chab Arabs
Of the Arab peoples in Khuzistan the most important are the Ka'b (colloq.
Cha'b) Arabs, of whom there were originally seventy-two tribes. Most
of these have died out or disappeared ; but this race is still the most numerous
here. They number 62,000, are said originally to have migrated from the
Arabian shore of the Persian Gulf to the marshes near the junction of the
Tigris and the Euphrates, where they became Turkish subjects; they moved
southward and established a new settlement on a canal leading from the
Karun. Pushing eastward toward the Jerahi (Jarrahi) River they presently
came into collision with a tribe of Afshars (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 320-322).
The Ka'b Arabs occupy the entire extent of territory from Mohammerah
and the Karun River eastward toward the river Hindian, a distance of over
100 miles. From long residence on Persian territories the Ka'b Arabs have
lost much of their own national character. They have intermarried with
the Persians, and have adopted the Shiah religion, as well as parts of the
Persian dress (vol. 2, pp. 327-328).

Chaldeans

(1) Those near Urmia, Salmas, and source of Zab River are undoubtedly

Semitic (de Khanikoff, p. 110). Nestorians and Chaldeans are a single
people. Latter name a modern creation for Nestorians converted to
Catholicism by Jesuits during eighteenth century (pp. 111-112).

(2) According to Houtum-Schindler, Nestorians and Chaldeans in Persia num-

ber 23,000 (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 492-494). There are Chaldean
elements in Kurdistan (vol. 1, p. 549).

(3) Kurds are probably descendants of Chaldeans (Ripley, pp. 442-452).
Chaudor

Clan of Turkomans (Buxton, 1929, p. 623).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 613

Chehar Aimak

(1) There are "Char Aymac" on the western frontiers about Herat in Afghan-

istan (Bellew, p. 13).

(2) Wandering tribes of the Afghan border. The Chehar Aimak tribes (lit.

Four Settlements) were originally four tribes, viz. the Jamshidi, Firuzkuhi,
Timuri, and Taimuni. Later, two other tribes, the Hazara and Kipchak,
were included. The Firuzkuhis, Taimunis, and Kipchaks, the two first
of whom are said to be of Persian origin, are now not found in Persia.
Members of the other four branches are. But Bellew gives the original
Chehar Aimak as the Timuri, Taimuni, Dahi, and Suri; the Jamshidi
and Firuzkuhi as subdivisions of Timuri, and the Hazaras as synonymous
with the Dahi (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 198).

(3) Inhabitants of the heart of Afghanistan (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, p. 217).
Cheharpinjah

Stationary Kashkai tribe (Turks) of Laristan and Fars, 1890 (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

Chengyani
With regard to Gypsies, in the Chengyani of Turkey we find an approximation
to or the origin of the European Zingari (Sykes, 1902c, p. 344).

Chub anker a

Sedentary Kurdish tribe of Kermanshah (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 557).
Chuta

Have stronger brachycephaly than Hazara but an N.I. of 58 and are therefore of
Pamiri stock (Haddon, p. 103).

Colchians
Inhabit country north of the Persians and Medes to the Black Sea (Herodotus
IV, 37).

CVRTAINS

Found on the Caspian and among the Persians, according to Strabo. Cyrtians
may be regarded as Kurds with more philological than geographical justifica-
tion (Lawrence, loc. cit.).

Daans

(1) A Persian nomad tribe (Herodotus I, 125).

(2) Or Dahae; found east of Caspian. Doubtful whether name carried racial

significance (Lawrence, loc. cit.).

Dadagai
Nomad Kashkai tribe (Turks) of Fare and Laristan, 1875 (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

Dahi
According to Bellew, one of the original Chehar Aimak tribes, synonymous
with the Hazaras (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 198).

Darab Khani

Nomad Kashkai tribe (Turks) of Fare and Laristan, 1875 (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

Darashuri

(1) "Darashuli," nomad Kashkai tribe (Turks), 1875 and 1890 (Curzon, 1892a,

vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

(2) A leading Kashgais tribe (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, pp. 477-478).
Dehwar

(1) Belong to Indo-Iranus type (Haddon, p. 86).

(2) Dehware or Dekhans are part of underlying Persian population of Balu-

chistan (MacMunn, p. 7).

614 Anthropology of Iran

Delhi Mohammedan

Skull measurements (de Khanikoff, pp. 133-139).
Derusiaeans

Persian tribe engaged in husbandry (Herodotus I, 125).

Dhulkadr

Turkish Kizilbash tribe; very few left, live in Azerbaijan (Houtum-Schindler,
pp. 48 et seq.).

Dinarunis

(1) Bakhtiari subdivision from Isfahan (Layard, p. 7).

(2) Layard says they are a Bakhtiari tribe which came from Isfahan to Malamir

about 1830 (Houssay, p. 122).

Drangians

Migrated to northern part of Baluchistan (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp. 95-99).

Dravidians

(1) Alleged Dravidian race as depicted on monuments at Susa may have been

slaves or captives (Brinton, p. 2).

(2) Brahui tribe is certainly of Dravidian origin. May have been one Dravidian

race stretching from India to the Shatt-el-Arab (Sykes, 1902 c, pp. 342-343).

(3) Puzzling Brahui speak a Dravidian type of language (Haddon, p. 103).

(4) Indian branch of Aryan race was modified by the Dravidians (Worrell, pp.

121-122).

(5) Dravidians (Brachuis), chiefly Kambaranis and Mingals or Mongals,

spread through southern Baluchistan and are scattered throughout the
mountains of Kharan. Baluchs have intermixture of Dravidian (Mac-
Munn, p. 7).

Dropicans

(1) A nomadic Persian tribe (Herodotus I, 125).

(2) Many variations of name "Dropici," and it may be merely a term for

"wretched" (Lawrence, loc. cit.).
Druzes

Indo-Iranian elements in the Druzes are varied and multiplied: probable
beginning and intermarriage in Mesopotamia and later admixture with
Persians in Syria. Racially the Druze people were a mixture of Persians,
'Iraqis, and Persianized Arabs (Hitti, pp. 22-23). Von Luschan makes them
one of the modern representatives of the ancient Hittites (p. 15).

Durranis

One of two great tribes of Afghanistan; inhabit eastern part (Sykes, 1921,
vol. 2, pp. 216-218).

DURZADEH

"Durzadas," a Persian tribe in Baluchistan (Makran) (MacMunn, p. 7).

Elamites

(1) The book of Ezra (iv: 9) distinguishes between the Susanechians, or inhabi-

tants of the plains around Susa, and the Elamites or hill people. Under
the Persians the province was known as Ouvaja. In medieval times it
was called Khuzistan or "The country of the Huz or Khuz" (Sykes, 1921,
vol. 1, p. 50).

(2) Author believes that the Elamites, their northern neighbors the Kasse-

Kossaeans, farther in the east the Ellipi, to the north the Lullubi and
Guti, and adjoining them the Urartu, which means all the peoples of the
western border of the highland, and, from archaeological reasons, at
least a great part of the inhabitants of that highland itself, belonged to
one and the same ethnic and linguistic group, and that this group —

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 615

again an opinion not yet strictly provable and not generally accepted
— was related to the aboriginal inhabitants of Mesopotamia (a term
excluding Iraq) and parts of Asia Minor, whether they are to be called
Mitanni, Hurri, Subaraeans, or Hittites (Herzfeld, 1935, p. 2).

Ersari

Clan of Turkomans (Buxton, 1929, p. 623).

Failis

(1) Numerous tribes of Failis (Faeelees) form part of Luri language family.
Inhabit mountainous tract bordering on Turkey and Persia (Shoberl,
p. 20).

(2) "Feilis," an element of the Leks and subdivision of the Lurs (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 269-270). Word Feili means "rebel." In 1836 Rawlinson
gave number of Feili Lurs and dependencies as 56,000 families; in 1843
Layard made it 49,000; 1881 census, 210,000 souls. Feili nomenclature,
which was formerly applied to whole of Lur-i-Kuchik, has become restricted
in popular usage to the Pusht-i-Kuh, the Feilis proper constituting the
bulk of the population in the latter district (vol. 2, pp. 273-275).

Farsimadan

(1) Nomad Kashkai tribe (Turks) of Fars and Laristan, 1875 and 1890 (Curzon,
1892a, vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

(2) A leading tribe of the Kashgais (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, pp. 477-478).
Farsis

(1) Listed under Aryans in Persia (Houssay, p. 103). Have aquiline noses (p.
115). "Hats" appear to be of Arab origin but are now well intermingled
with Farsis (p. 119).

(2) Farsis about Persepolis are a pure Iranian type. Have fair skin, are slender,
have abundant hair and beards, dark chestnut in color (Ripley, pp.
442-452).

(3) One of two Persian types, the Farsis about Persepolis are slender, dolicho-
cephalic, fair in skin, with abundant hair and beard of dark chestnut
color, real blonds with blue eyes being rare; these appear to be largely
Proto-Nordic (Haddon, pp. 102-103).

(4) Between Isfahan and the Persian Gulf are the Farsis (Deniker, pp. 505-506).

FlRUZKUHI

One of the original four tribes of Chehar Aimak; said to be of Persian origin
but no longer found in Persia. Bellew says they are a subdivision of the
Timuri in the Chehar Aimak (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 198).
Fiuj

Gypsies of Persia speak of themselves as Fiuj, which is said to be Arabic (Sykes,
1902c, p. 344).

Gabrs

(1) A coarse stock; descendants of the ancient Persians (Chardin, p. 34).

(2) The persecuted Guebers, confined to a quarter of the city of Yezd, are less
than 4,000 families (Malcolm, vol. 2, pp. 518-521).

(3) Head measurements; C.I. 70.2 (de Khanikoff, pp. 59, 63). Gabrs, almost
identical with the Tajiks, have one peculiarity in that aquiline noses
are less rare among them (pp. 103-105). Tajiks and Gabrs have the
greatest number of primitive traits (pp. 107-108). Measurements of
five Gabr skulls in St. Petersburg [Leningrad] listed as Iranians (pp.

133-139).

(4) Non-Mussulman; emigration of "Guebres" depleted Persian population
(Polak, report of 1873; cf. Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, p. 492).

(5) The Gabrs (Zoroastrians), a religious group, are a racial mixture, composed
mainly of Tajiks and Ajemis (Houssay, p. 103).

(6) Yezd includes a large Guebre or Parei element: 3,500-7,000 (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 240-241).

616 Anthropology of Iran

(7) The Gabrs, fire-worshipers related to the Indian Parsis, are dolichocephalic

(Danilov, cols. 10-19, 26-28); subdolichocephalic, C.I. 70.1 (col. 45);
head breadth and bizygomatic moderately wide; Gabr skulls resemble
Turkoman skulls to some degree, but no Mongoloid characters whatso-
ever. Gabr skulls almost identical with ancient crania of Caucasus. Be-
lieves one may assume Gabrs are dolichocephalic, hypsicephalic, with
small malars, a narrow nose, and a long face (cols. 139-145).

(8) A few Zoroastrians, known in Persia as Gabrs or Gebrs, are settled in

Tehran (Houtum-Schindler, p. 48).

(9) Yezd is the chief seat of the Parsees and Guebers (Ali Shah, pp. 20-21).
See also Gaurs

Gajars. See Qajars
Galchas

(1) "Galtcha" tribes of Pamir and north of Hindu Kush called Eranians

(Ujfalvy, p. 44).

(2) Only as we enter the Himalayan highlands, among Galchas, do lighter

traits in hair and eyes appear (Ripley, pp. 442-452).

(3) Lowland Tajik fairer than the Hill Tajik or Galcha (Haddon, pp. 102-103).

Galchas brachycephalic (p. 27). The Galchas are the purest of the
Pamiri (pp. 103-104).

(4) Tajiks extend in Russian Turkestan up to and beyond the Pamirs (Galtchas)

(Deniker, pp. 505-506).

Gallazan

Nomad Kashkai tribe (Turks) of Fars and Laristan, 1875 and 1890 (Curzon,
1892a, vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

Gallazan Oghri
A leading tribe of the Kashgais (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, pp. 477-478).

Gaurs

(1) The Gaurs, almost like the Persians of today [1650] are of rather coarse

type (Pietro della Valle, pp. 105-106).

(2) The Gaurs, the fire-worshipers, are hardly less ugly than monkeys (Pater

Angelus, cf. de Khanikoff, p. 48).
See also Gabrs
Gedrosians

Immigrants to the littoral of Baluchistan (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp. 95-99).

Georgians

C.I. 86.0, 84.5 (Danilov, cols. 53-55).

Germanians

(1) Persian tribe engaged in husbandry (Herodotus I, 125).

(2) Were usually called Carmanians and lived near Kerman. Constitute a

distinct people among Persians (Lawrence, loc. cit.).

Ghalzai. See Khilji

Ghazil

Sedentary Kurdish tribe of Kermanshah (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 557).
Ghilji (Ghilzais). See Khilji
Ghuzz

The Seljuks were a branch of the Ghuzz Turks, from whom, however, they kept
distinct (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, p. 28).

Gilanis

(1) Gilanis and Mazanderanis: head measurements; C.I. 84.2 (de Khanikoff,

pp. 59, 63).

(2) Gilanis and coastal Mazanderanis differ little in language and physical

characters: medium stature, hair and eyes somewhat lighter in color
than the inhabitants of the Iranian Plateau, pale skin, sluggish move-
ments (Danilov, cols. 10-19, 26-28).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 617

Guebers (Guebres). See Gabrs

GUKLANS

(1) C.I. 81.45; listed under Mongols (Houssay, pp. 110 et seq.).

(2) "Goklans," clan of Turkomans (Buxton, 1929, p. 623).

GULBAKI

Kurdish tribe of 500 families near Hawatu, Kurdistan (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1,
pp. 555-557).

GUNDUZLU

(1) A Turkish tribe of the Afshar family who became detached under Sefavids

or earlier (Layard, p. 7).

(2) Layard says Gunduzlus, a Bakhtiari tribe, are Turk Afshars (Houssay,

p. 122).

GURAN

Kurdish tribe of Kermanshah, partly nomad, partly sedentary; between Mahi-
dasht and Harun Nishin Khan; Ali Illahis; 5,000 families (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 1, p. 557).

GURBATI

Gypsies in Fars sometimes called Gurbati (Sykes, 1902 c, p. 344).

GURGAI

Kurdish tribe in Kurdistan near Lailagh; 300 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1,
pp. 555-557).

Gushki

Kurdish tribe in Kurdistan near Bilawar; 400 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1,
pp. 555-557).

Gypsies

(1) Small encampments are frequent in Persia, particularly in Azerbaijan.

Called by Turkish term Karachee (the black people) (Malcolm, vol. 2,
p. 596).

(2) According to Houtum-Schindler, Beluchis and gipsies number 4,140 families

in Persia (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 492-494).

(3) Asiatic Gypsies resemble inhabitants of Iran in size of head (Danilov, col.

135).

(4) Gypsies in Persia bear different names in different provinces: Kerman, Luli;

Baluchistan, Luri; Fars, Kaoli, a corruption of Kabuli, and Gurbati;
Azerbaijan, Kara Chi; Khurasan, Krishmal, a corruption of Gheir-i-
Shumar or "Out-of-the-Reckoning" ; Chengyani of Turkey are an approxi-
mation to or origin of the European Zingari. Their features are not those
of the Persian peasant. In general they speak of themselves as Fiuj,
which is said to be Arabic (Sykes, 1902c, p. 344).

(5) Called Jatt (Zott by Arabs); transported by Walid I in eighth century from

lower Indus to marches of Tigris; later exiled to Khanaqin on Turkish
frontier and to the frontiers of Syria (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, p. 11).

(6) Gypsies are found in Turkestan between the Oxus and the Jaxartes (Haddon,

p. 104).

(7) Gypsies, under the name of Qirishmal, Jat, Kozengi, etc., are nomads

whose physical features show a wide range of divergence (Ivanov, p. 155).

Haideranlu

Large tribe of Azerbaijani Kurds on frontier near Khoi (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, pp.

555-557).

Haikans. See Armenians

Hajemis. See Ajemis

Hajji Masih Khan

Nomad Kashkai tribe (Turks) of Fars and Laristan, 1890 (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

618 Anthropology of Iran

Halilan. See Hululan
Hamaid

"Humaid," Arab tribe in Khuzistan of more than 500 males (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 320-322).

Hamawand

Sedentary Kurdish tribe of Kermanshah; 200 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1,
p. 557).

Hamudi
Arab tribe in Khuzistan of more than 500 males (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp.
320-322).

Hapartip

Elam was the home of this tribe, who are perhaps the Amardians or Mardians
of the Greeks, whom Herodotus mentions as a nomadic Persian tribe (Sykes,
1921, vol. 1, pp. 50-53).

Hazaras

(1) "Hazarah," one of principal elements in Afghanistan (Bellew, p. 13).

Biblical country of Arsareth corresponds to Hazarah country today
(pp. 15-16). Extend from Kabul and Ghazni to Herat and from Kanda-
har to Balkh and are isolated and differ from other peoples of Afghanistan.
Are Tatars of the Mongol division. May have been left by Ghengiz Khan
(pp. 113-114).

(2) "Encyclopaedia Britannica" before 1892 lists them as Mongols; number in

Khurasan 50,000 (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 179). Hazaras belong in race
and religion to Chehar Aimak, but not one of original four tribes. Bellew
says Hazaras are synonymous with Dahi. Hazaras never were a Persian
race; belong to Turanian family as their paucity of beard, Mongolesque
features and crooked eyes indicate. Some settled in Meshed district,
but greater number farther south at Mohsinabad in district of Bakharz.
They speak the Persian tongue. Sunni Mohammedans (vol. 2, p. 198).

(3) One of few Mongol groups now in limits of ancient Iran; drifted there in

fourteenth century (Brinton, pp. 4-5).

(4) There are Hazaras in Khurasan (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, p. 392). Mongol

Hazaras inhabit heart of Afghanistan; they are Shias (vol. 2, p. 217).

(5) In the ancient Paropamisus of northern Afghanistan are the tall Hazara,

C.I. 85, N.I. 80.5 (Haddon, p. 103). Belong to the Centralis, subdivision
of the brachycephals (pp. 31-32).

(6) Barbaris are called Hazara in European literature (Ivanov, p. 155).
Herki

Azerbaijani Kurds, crossing in summer into Persia and descending in winter
to the plains of Mosul; 2,000 tents or families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, pp.
555-557).

Hindus

(1) Asiatic dolichocephals (Retzius, p. 112).

(2) Community of origin of the Aryans of Iran and the Hindus is an accepted

fact (de Khanikoff, p. 35). Head measurements, C.I. 74.5 (pp. 59, 63).
Stature of 1400-1500 commoner than 1600-1700 (pp. 103-105). Measure-
ment for Hindu skulls (pp. 133-139).

(3) C.I. 72.28, 74.48 (Houssay, p. 110).

(4) In 1810 Pottinger found no Hindus in Kerman, but in 1892 there are listed

about forty traders from Shikarpur and Sind. They are half-Persianized
in dress and appearance (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, p. 244). In Dashtiari
is a people obviously of Hindu lineage (vol. 2, pp. 258-259). Yezd has
a fluctuating Hindu contingent (vol. 2, pp. 240-241).

(5) According to Quatrefages and Hamy, Hindu skulls are somewhat similar

to ancient inhabitants of Caucasus (Danilov, col. 145).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 619

(6) Hindus are Iranians (Ripley, pp. 442-452).

(7) Iranian and Hindu elements of Aryans not yet differentiated by 1350 B.C.

(Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp. 95-99).

(8) Baluchis are mixed with Jats and Hindus in the east (Deniker, p. 508).

HlTTITES

(1) Von Luschan designates the following as modern representatives of the
ancient Hittites: Druzes, Maronites, and Nusayriyyah of Syria; Arme-
nians, Tahtajis [Tachtadshy], Bektashis, ' 'Ali-Ilahis, and Yezidis of Asia
Minor and Persia; with their enormous high and short heads and narrow
and high noses (Hitti, p. 15).

HOTAK

True Turk clan belonging to the Khilji (Bellew, p. 100).
Hubbashi
"Hubbashee" (Habbashi), from Makran and Laristan; may have a relationship
with ancient Susians (Houssay, p. 126).

Hululan

Lur tribe in Luristan but given under Kurdish tribes of Kermanshah. Nomads
in the mountains southeast of Kermanshah, and on the upper waters of the
Karkhah; 4,000 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 557).

Hussi. See Khuzis

Hyrcanians
Invaders who occupied modern district of Asterabad (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1,
pp. 95-99).

Ikdir (Igdar)

Nomad Kashkai tribe (Turks), 1875 and 1890 (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 112-
114).

Imam Quli Khani

"Imam Kuli Khani," nomad Kashkais tribe (Turks) of Fars and Laristan, 1875
(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

Inanlu

Turkish Kizilbash tribe; at present most important branch of the Shahseven
(Houtum-Schindler, pp. 48 et seq.).

Indians

(1) In the seventh and eighth centuries Seistan was occupied by an Indian

people who shared it with native Persian and other immigrant tribes
of Scythic origin (Bellew, pp. 17-18).

(2) An element in Persian population (Finn, pp. 32-33).

Indo-Afghans

(1) Home in Afghanistan (Haddon, p. 103). Have black, wavy hair; very light,

transparent brown complexion; stature variable, 1.610-1.748 m.; dolicho-
mesocephalic (C.I. 71.3-77.5); face long, features regular; nose prominent,
straight or convex, usually leptorrhine and finely cut; and dark eyes
(p. 22).

(2) Baluchis are of Indo-Afghan race but have various admixtures. Makranis

are a mixture of Indo-Afghan, Assyrian, and Negro races (Deniker, p. 508).

Indo-Iranians

(1) Among the dolicho-mesocephalic Asiatic leucoderms is the Indo-Iranus

stock comprised of: Baluchi, Achakzai-, Pani- and Kakar-Pathans, Tarin,
Dehwar, and Brahui: C.I. 80-82.8, N.I. 67.8-74.3; Stature 1.642-1.722 m.;
an intermediate or mixed type (Haddon, p. 86).

(2) Indo-Iranian elements in the Druzes are varied and multiplied (Hitti, pp.

22-23).

620 Anthropology of Iran

(3) Rulers of Mittani were Indo-Aryans. First group of Aryans to emigrate.

Migration took place between 1500 and 1450 B.C.; main body disappeared
in India (Herzfeld, 1935, pp. 6-10).

(4) Were no Nordic peoples speaking Indo-Iranian in Iran in early times;

earliest entry is beginning of second millennium B.C., based on the mention
of Indo-Iranian deities among Kassite gods (Cameron, pp. 15-19).

(5) From Iran and Bactria Indo-Iranian influence extended far to the east

(Tallgren, p. 90).

Iranians

(1) A general account of the Iranians of A.D. 400 must apply on the whole to

the Achaemenian Persians (Lawrence, loc. cit.).

(2) Only Iranian people mentioned in the Bible are the Medes (de Khanikoff,

p. 43). Head form of typical Iranian: relatively large cranial capacity,
almost one and a half times longer than broad, less high than the Semites
but higher than the Turanians, having the frontal bone little developed,
the semi-circular temporal lines well separated; finally, the skull is rela-
tively flat from above with a very flattened occiput (p. 62). Semitic
skull when compared to Iranian appears to be of less cranial capacity,
smaller in length and width, but greater in height (p. 71). Therefore,
cradle of Iranian race should be to east of Persia. There is a characteristic
difference between the oriental and occidental populations of the Empire
(p. 73). Hair is very abundant among all peoples of the Iranian race
(pp. 103-105). Iranian influence shown by large eyes. Armenians are
Iranians modified by Semites and Turks. Iranian head form is doli-
chocephalic (pp. 111-112). Ossetes established on plain north of the
Caucasus quickly retake Iranian type — aquiline noses become rarer.
Ossetes a subjugated primitive Iranian tribe. Nothing in Ossetes' appear-
ance indicates their relationship with Iranians of the south, but speech
bears evident traces of an Iranian origin (pp. 113-114).

(3) Old Aryan or Iranian stock preceded Arabs, Turks, and Tatars in Persia

(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, p. 274). In Fare one encounters a less mixed
Iranian type as is evident from darker complexions and clear-cut features
(vol. 2, p. 103). There are Iranian elements known as Tajik in Persian
Seistan (vol. 1, p. 228). Original stock of Khurasan was Iranian; com-
prises Tajiks, Kurds, and Beluchis; total number 660,000 (vol. 1, p. 179);
near city of Meshed the Iranian element is in the ascendant (p. 198).

(4) Khamseh province has tribes with usual Iranian characters. Tajiks C.I.

different from Iranians in that they are typical brachycephals. Kurds
are Iranians because of similarity in language and head form. Iranian
element predominates in tribes of central Iran (Danilov, cols. 10-19, 26-
28).

(5) The words "Eranian" and "Iranian" cause some confusion; distinction

between "Eranians of the northeast" and the Eranians of the plateau of
Iran or Iranians is necessary in order to separate the white aborigines
of Bactria, the Trans-Oxus, Sogdiana, and Ferghana from the Iranians
(Persians, Afghans, etc.). Among the Iranians there occurs only a dark
type, while among the others a blond type has played a part in their forma-
tion. We call Eranians the Iranians of Bactria and those Galtcha tribes
of the Pamir and north of the Hindu Kush (Ujfalvy, p. 44).

(6) Kurds are Iranian in both linguistic and physical affinities. Iranian race

includes Persians and Kurds, possibly the Ossetes, and a large number of
Asiatic tribes, from the Afghans to the Hindus; primarily long headed and
dark brunets; the congeners of the Mediterranean race; extends also to
Africa through the Egyptians. Narrower faces, slighter build than the
Armenoids. There are pure Iranians in Iran only among Fareis about
Pereepolis and among "Loris" (Lure) (Ripley, pp. 442-452).

(7) Iranian and Hindu elements of Aryan race not differentiated by 1350 B.C.

(Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp. 95-99).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 621

(8) Bundehesh supports Iranian view of creation of the world. Hoshang was

the progenitor of the Iranians, and as he was called Peshdad, rulers
descended from him came to be known as the Peshdadians (Modi, 1919,
p. 733).

(9) Iranian peoples once covered an immense territory, extending all over

Chinese Turkistan, migrating into China, and exerting a profound in-
fluence on nations of other stock, notably Turks and Chinese. Iranians
were the great mediators between the West and East, transmitting plants
and goods of China to the Mediterranean (Laufer, 1919, p. 185).

(10) Iranians occupy Iranian Plateau and neighboring regions; stock composed

of Assyrian race mixed with Turkic elements in Persia and in Turkey,
with Indo-Afghan elements in Afghanistan and with Arab and Negroid
elements in southern Persia and in southern Baluchistan. Most im-
portant are the Persians, who may be divided into Farsis, Ajemis, and
Tajiks (Deniker, pp. 505-506).

(11) Iranian branch of Aryans remained in Persia. In the ninth century B.C.

Iranian nomads appeared in Anzan, the later Media (Worrell, pp. 121-
126).

(12) The western Iranians, or Persians proper, are known everywhere through-

out Central Asia exclusively as the Tajiks, and in western Irania as Tats
(Hasan, p. 79).

(13) Turkomans are a group of Iranian Turks (Buxton, p. 623).

(14) The Iranian people in Central Asia were the earliest known group to

establish extensive contact between China and the West (Read, p. 59).

(15) Second group of Aryans to emigrate. Name derived from "Aryanam

Khshathram" (the Empire of the Aryans). Appear first in the Assyrian
annals of 836-835 B.C. Iranian tribes were still moving in 755 B.C.
(Herzfeld, 1935, pp. 6-10).

(16) Strong influence was exercised in the Tarim basin and on the Upper

Yenissei by the Iranians (Tallgren, p. 90).

(17) Ethnic name Iranians designates Aryan-speaking people after they settled

on the highland and cannot be applied to its earlier inhabitants (Herzfeld
and Keith, pp. 42-58).

ISHTAHARDIS

Speak an old Persian dialect; relatively tall; inhabit region surrounding Ishta-
hard, 65 km. southeast of Kazvin. One had a dark-red beard. Hair wavy,
lips medium to thick, teeth medium to small in size, some wear. Stature 165.2;
C.I. 80.4; M.F.D. 104; Biz. B. 138; Big. B. 101.7 (Danilov, passim).

Jabbareh

(1) Nomad Khamsah tribe (Arabs) of Fars and Laristan, 1890 (Curzon, 1892a,

vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

(2) Subdivision of the Arab branch of the Khamsah; emigrated originally from

Nejd or Oman (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, p. 479).

Jabrachi

Kurdish tribe of Ardelan at Bilawar; with Mamun number 300 families (Curzon,
1892a, vol. 1, pp. 555-557).

Jafarbeglu

"Jafir Begi," nomad Kashkai tribe (Turks) of Fars and Laristan, 1875 (Curzon,
1892a, vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

Jallayer

Turkish tribe inhabiting Kalat-i-Nadiri (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 139).

Jamshidis

Zolotaref estimates 320,000 Turkomans, Jamshidis, etc. in Persia (Curzon,
1892a, vol. 2, pp. 492-494). One of original four tribes of Chehar Aimak. Of

622 Anthropology of Iran

Persian origin, but greater part left Persia long ago and settled in Afghanistan.
Remnants brought back in 1857 and established near Meshed. Bellew gives
Jamshidis as subdivision of Timuri in the Chehar Aimak (vol. 1, p. 198).

Janekis (Djanniki)

(1) "Djaneki" garmsir and sardsir are of Turkish origin (Layard, p. 7).

(2) Layard says the Janekis, a Bakhtiari tribe, live between Malamir and Ram

Hormuz (Houssay, p. 122). Measurements (p. 122). The men of this
tribe, whom Layard said were Turks, present on the contrary at first sight
the physical characteristics of Lurs; the same high stature; general muscu-
lar strength; beard and hair silky and curly, very long and very black;
the nose long and straight; the skin is remarkably light in color, particu-
larly in view of the fact that they inhabit a relatively hot part of the
mountains. The anthropometric figures, however, indicate a strong
Turkoman element. C.I. is 83.7. Although very much lower than that
usually given to the Bakhtiaris, it is relatively high. The jugofrontal
index of 74.5 is also high. This tribe differs considerably then from other
Bakhtiaris by a lesser degree of brachycephaly and by a greater number of
Aryan characters. Many auburn-haired people (as in Fars) ; others with
black hair and beards and blue eyes, a character noticed also among the
Lure (pp. 122-126). Bakhtiaris (Janekis), N.I. 60.0 (p. 133).

Jatt

Baluchis are mixed with "Jats" and Hindus in the east (Deniker, p. 508).
See also Gypsies

Jelalawand

Kurdish tribe of Kermanshah under the sertip of the Kerindi; with Bowanij
numbers 1,000 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 557).

Jelilawand

Sedentary Kurdish tribe east of Kermanshah; 300 families (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 1, p. 557).

Jews

(1) Jews are decreasing (Malcolm, vol. 2, pp. 518-521).

(2) Are Asiatic dolichocephals (Retzius, p. 112).

(3) Head measurements of North African Jews; C.I. 75.1, 77.7 (de Khanikoff,

p. 70); of Jews before twelfth century, C.I. 84.8, 88.8 (p. 71).

(4) Emigration of Jews and other non-Moslem elements partly responsible for

deletion of Persian population, according to Polak, report of 1873 (Curzon,
1892a, vol. 2, p. 492).

(5) Listed under Semites (Houssay, p. 103).

(6) According to Houtum-Schindler there are 19,000 Jews in Persia (Curzon,

1892a, vol. 2, pp. 492-494). In 1810 Pottinger found no Jews in Kerman,
although now there are some; 1878 census showed 85 Jews there (vol. 2,
p. 244). Are 2,000 Jews in Yezd, distinguished by being obliged to wear
a patch on the front of their coats (vol. 2, pp. 240-241); 4,000 Jews in
Tehran (vol. 1, p. 333).

(7) After prehistoric times the Aryans of Persia mixed with Jews; Mazanderan

at one time inhabited by Jews; Khurasan Tajiks resemble Jews in brachy-
cephaly (Danilov, cols. 10-19, 26-28). Jews resemble inhabitants of Iran
in dimensions of arms and legs (col. 135).

(8) Jews have settled in Tehran, Kashan, and Isfahan, where there are 5,883

(Houtum-Schindler, pp. 48, 117-119).

(9) Part of Persian population (Finn, pp. 32-33).

(10) 36,000 Jews in Persia (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp. 13-14).

(11) Certain Jews are included in the Irano-Mediterraneus group (Haddon,

p. 86). A pure and ancient type of Jew is found in the towns of Turkestan
between the Oxus and Jaxartes (pp. 103-104).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 623

(12) In central Europe 15 per cent of Jews are blonds, only 25 per cent are

brunets, the rest of intermediate type, and brachycephaly occurs almost
exclusively among brunets, due to intermixture of blood. In the Cau-
casus, Jews are hyper-brachycephalic (Sayce, pp. 107-108, 120-121).
Even in Biblical times the Jewish race was by no means pure (pp. 115—
116).

(13) Jews are found only in Meshed among the cities of Khurasan (Ivanov,

p. 155).

JURP

Arab tribe in Khuzistan of more than 500 males (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp.
320-322).

Ka'b Arabs. See Chab Arabs
Kahtanides

Some Arabs considering themselves above the Kahtanides of Yemen, invoke
their relationship with Persia (Modi, 1919, p. 733).

Kaianis

Claim descent from Kai dynasty of Cyrus; modern inhabitants of Persian
Seistan (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 228).

Kaiwanlu

Kurdish tribe transplanted from northwest provinces to Khurasan by Shah
Abbas (Curzon, 1892, vol. 1, pp. 97-98).

Kajars. See Qajars

Kalhur

(1) Kurdish tribe in Kurdistan at Sakiz; 300 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1,
pp. 555-557). Kurdish tribe of Kermanshah; 5,000 families. Partly
nomad, partly sedentary. Their summer quarters are the mountains
northwest of the Pusht-i-Kuh; their winter quarters are the plains of
Zuhab and Qasr-i-Shirin, as far as the Turkish frontier. Are AH Illahis
or Shiahs. Rawlinson fancied from the marked Jewish cast of their
countenances that they might be descendants of the Samaritan captives
who were placed in the Assyrian city of Kalhur Halah (Sarpul-i-Zohab?)
(vol. 1, p. 557).

Kalmucks

(1) C.I. 83.8 (Houssay, p. 110).

(2) Ivanovskil measured different Kalmuck tribes as the most striking represen-

tatives of the Mongolian type; Biz. B. 158.0 (Danilov, col. 93).

(3) Barbaris are pure Mongols, recalling the Kalmucks (Ivanov, p. 155).

Kambaranis

Representatives of Dravidians (Brahui) in Baluchistan (MacMunn, p. 7).

Kaoli

Gypsies in Fars are known as Kaoli, a corruption of Kabuli, although Gurbati is
also used (Sykes, 1902c, p. 344).

Karachai. See Qarachai

Kara Chi

This name is applied to Gypsies in Azerbaijan (Sykes, 1902c, p. 344).

Karaguzlus. See Qaraguzlus

Karapapak. See Qarapapak

Kashkai (Kashqais, Kashgais). See Qashqai

Kashkuli

(1) Nomad Kashkai tribe (Turks) of Fare and Laristan, 1875 and 1890 (Curzon,

1892a, vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

(2) A leading tribe of the Kashgais (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, pp. 477-478).

624 Anthropology of Iran

Kathir Al
Arab tribe in Khuzistan of more than 500 males (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 320-

322).

Katratan

The Rind of Makran are Arabs of the Katratan tribe (Deniker, p. 508).

Kerindi

Kurdish tribe of Kermanshah; partly nomad, partly sedentary; between Kerind
and Harunabad; Ali Illahis; 2,000 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 557).

Khalej

(1) A Turkic tribe, which has retained its Turkic name — Khelladzh (Khalej?)

— has settled not far from Tehran in the Mezlegansk [Mazdaqan] region.
Author calls them "Mezlegants." Majority are dolichocephalic; probably
considerably mixed with Iranians. Among hairiest groups measured.
Hair predominantly wavy, lips medium, teeth medium to small in size,
some wear. Stature 164.3; C.I. 76.5; M.F.D. 106; Biz. B. 139; Big. B.
103.1 (Danilov, passim).

(2) Turkish Kizilbash tribe. In the genealogical tables of Rashid ed din, the

Khalej, or, more correctly, Kalej (Other forms of this name are Kilij, Khilij.
The Khalej of Persia spring from the same stock as the Khilij, Khilji,
Ghilji, or Ghilzai, of Afghanistan, but the latter left Central Asia several
centuries before their Persian brethren, and are mentioned by Eastern
writers as living in Afghanistan as early as the beginning of the tenth
century.) are mentioned as one of the Turkish tribes descended from
Ughuz Khan. The tribe joined Genghis Khan about the year 1200, and
settled afterwards in Asia Minor. Later on, a part of them settled in
Persia, and in 1404 we find them living in the district which they now
occupy near Saveh. Parts of the tribe reside in Fars, Kerman, and Azer-
baijan (Houtum-Schindler, pp. 48 et seq.).

Khamseh

(1) Arab tribes of Fars and Laristan, less numerous than Turks, number not

more than 3,000 tents. Scattered over same region and claim descent
from the Beni Sharban tribe of Arabia. According to Ross (1875), "Kham-
sah" tribes comprised: "Baseri, Napar, Baharlu, Arayalu, Abulwardi,
Amalah Shahi, and Mamasenni (Turks)." In 1889: "Bajri, Nofar,
Baharlu, Apatlu." In 1890: "Basiri, Nafar, Baharlu, Ainalu, Shaiwani,
Safari, Jabbarah." (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 112-114.)

(2) The Khamseh or "Five" tribes graze over a huge area of country to the east

of that occupied by the Kashgais. The tribesmen migrate to the vicinity
of Bandar Abbas and Lar in the winter, and move northward to the
neighborhood of Niriz and Deh Bid for the summer. The five tribes are
termed Arabs, Ainalu, Baharlu, Baseri, and Nafar. The Arabs, who form
more than one half of the tribe, and are subdivided into the two branches
of Sheibani and Jabbareh, emigrated originally from Nejd and Oman,
but the other four divisions are mainly of Turkish descent. The common
language is Arabic with a mixture of Persian, Turkish, and Luri. The
tribe is 70,000 strong (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, p. 479).

Khanafirah

One of Arab tribes of Khuzistan of more than 500 males (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2,
pp. 320-332).

Khawanin

Nomad Kashkais tribe (Turks) of Fars and Laristan, 1890 (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2,
pp. 112-114).

Khelladzh. See Khalej

Khilji

(1) Afghans; measurements of skulls (de Khanikoff, pp. 133-139).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 625

(2) "Ghilzai," one of the principal elements in Afghanistan (Bellew, p. 13).

"Khilichi" means swordsman. When they entered Ghor probably con-
sisted only of true Turk clans of Hotak, Tokhi, Andar, Taraki, Tolar, and
Polar (p. 100). The "Ghiljai" as he calls himself — Ghilzai, as strangers
call him — is a numerous and widespread people from Jalalabad to Kalati
Ghilji (p. 97).

(3) Ghilzai, or, more correctly, Ghalzais (termed Ghilji by Bellew) is one of two

great tribes of southern Afghanistan. A mixed race, 100,000 families, at
one time most powerful tribe in Kandahar. Ghilzais are generally believed
to be identical with the Khalaj mentioned by Idrisi, but Longworth Dames
considers this very doubtful (Sykes, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 217-218).
See also Khalej

Khuzis

(1) Persian, Arabic, and Khuzi were spoken in Khuzistan. External appearance

of inhabitants was yellow and emaciated, the beard scanty and hair not
thick (Istakhri; cf. Houssay, p. 127).

(2) Khuzistan thought to be derived from Uwaja, "aborigines," found in cunei-

form inscriptions. Perhaps the origin of the Uxii of Strabo and Pliny
(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, p. 320).

(3) According to Yakut the Khuzis were an abject, black to copper-colored race

(Sykes, 1902c, p. 343).

(4) Home in Elam. Hussi or Kussi are the Uxians of the Greeks. Name survives

in Khuzistan (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp. 50-53).

Khwajahvand

"Khojavend and other Leks" live on the plains north of Tehran. Are no-
mads. Considered aboriginal Persian tribe but speak mixture of Persian
and Turkish (Houtum-Schindler, pp. 48 et seq.).

KlNDAZLI

Arab tribe in Khuzistan of more than 500 males (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 320-

322).

Kipchaks. See Qipchaq
Kizilbash. See Qizilbash
Kizili. See Qizili
Koreish. See Qoreish

KOZENGI

Name for Gypsies (Ivanov, p. 155).

Krishmal

(1) Gypsies in Khurasan are known as Krishmal, a corruption of Gheir-i-Shumar

or "Out-of-the-Reckoning" (Sykes, 1902c, p. 344).

(2) "Qirishmal," name for Gypsies in Khurasan (Ivanov, p. 155).

Kubad Khani. See Qubad Khani

Kuchite

Ancient Susians probably a mixture of Kuchite and Negro (Houssay, p. 126).

Kudraha

Carduchi of Xenophon are probably the Kudraha of the cuneiform inscriptions
(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, pp. 549-551).

KUHGALUS

Census of 1881 gave 41,000 Kuhgelus, etc. in Persia; they are Lurs (Curzon,
1892a, vol. 2, pp. 273-275). Kashkais differ little from Kuhgelus (vol. 2,
pp. 112-114).

KULIAI

Sedentary Kurdish tribe north of Kermanshah: Sunguru and Kuliahi number
2,500 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 557).

626 Anthropology of Iran

Kurds

(1) Name of "Kurds" begins in Greek or Latin with Gord — or Kord — (Lawrence,

loc. cit.).

(2) Kurdistan is still inhabited by an original and rude race. Those districts

near the Tigris yield to Turkish government, the rest are under the King
of Persia. Two Kurdish chiefs established their tribes to the north of
Meshed and in the mountains of Khurasan (Malcolm, vol. 2, p. 231).

(3) Kurd (Courd) language embraces nine families and numbers about 79,000

individuals (Shoberl, p. 20).

(4) Are Aryans close to but not belonging to Persians (Prichard, p. 171).

(5) Head measurements, C.I. 86.3 (de Khanikoff, pp. 59, 63). In general, the

eyes of the Kurds are black and larger than those of the Afghans; they are
squarer than among the western Persians, Tajiks, and Puchtus, but
similarity to latter is striking (pp. 107-108). Interorbital width of Nes-
torians' similar to Kurds' (pp. 111-112). Measurements of skulls (pp.
133-139).

(6) The wild Kurd of Lur most nearly corresponds in physique to the ancient

Mede (Rawlinson, vol. 2, p. 307).

(7) According to Houtum-Schindler, Kurds and Leks in Persia number 135,000

families. Zolotaref estimated 600,000 Kurds (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp.
492-494). Kurds are Leks. Minority are settled (vol. 2, pp. 269-270).
Kurdistan is no more than a convenient geographical expression for the
entire country (about 50,000 square miles) inhabited by the Kurds. It
includes both Turkish and Persian territory. Origin and ancestry of the
Kurds is uncertain ; correspond to Carduchi of Xenophon, alike in country,
character, and name (though this last is not universally admitted) (vol. 1,
pp. 549-551). The number of Kurds under Ottoman rule is estimated
at from one to one and a half millions. Besides the Kurdish colonies in
Khurasan, there are listed 250,000 frontier Kurds and Kurds of Azerbai-
jan, 120,000 Kurds of Kurdistan proper, and 230,000 Kurds of Kerman-
shah, making a total of 600,000 on Persian territory. Colonel Stewart
(1890) lists 450,000 Kurds in Azerbaijan. Kurds have the black hair and
eyes, the dark complexion, and the sullen swagger usually associated with
picturesque ruffianism (vol. 1, pp. 553-555). Azerbaijani Kurds: Shekak,
Herki, Oramar, Karapapak, Mikri, Menkuri, Mamash, Zeza, and Haider-
anlu tribes. Saujbulagh is the local capital. Persian Kurdistan (inhabited
mainly by sedentary Kurds): Kalhur, Tailaku, Gulbaki, Shaikh Ismail,
Purpishah, Mundami, Mamun, Jabrachi, Gushki, Gurgai, Lek, and
Shamshiri. Kurds of Kermanshah: Kalhur, Sinjabi, Guran, Kerindi,
Bowanij, Jelalawand, Zangenah, Hamawand, Sunguru, Kuliahi, Nanakuli,
Jelilawand, Mafi, Chubankera, Ghazil, Hululan, and Akhur (vol. 1, pp.
555-557). Lurs appear to belong to same ethnical group as Kurds; how-
ever, Lurs consider this an insult and call Kurds Leks (vol. 2, pp. 273-275).
Kurd Galis, branch of Kurds of Kurdistan, are inhabitants of Persian
Seistan (vol. 1, p. 228). Beluchis yield ascendancy to smaller warlike
tribes of Kurds (vol. 2, pp. 258-259). Some Kurds in Sarhad north of
Baluchistan; Sunnis; Vasht is inhabited primarily by Kurds (vol. 2, pp.
262-263). "Encyclopaedia Britannica" before 1892 gives 250,000 Kurds
(classed as Iranians) in Khurasan (vol. 1, p. 179). Brought there by Shah
Abbas about a.d. 1600. Mostly Zaferanlu Kurds in Kuchan. Shahdillu
tribe at Bujnurd still constitutes the large majority of its inhabitants
(vol. 1, p. 191). The expatriated tribes, which numbered about 15,000
families, were the Shahdillu, Zaferanlu, Kaiwanlu, and Amanlu [Amarlu]
(vol. 1, p. 98). There are a few Kurdish families at Kalat-i-Nadiri (vol. 1,
p. 139).

(8) Mazanderan inhabited at one time by Kurds. Kurds of Kurdistan and

Kermanshah province must be included among Iranians because of
similarity in language and head form. Kurds of central Iran differ from
other tribes in their haughty bearing, aquiline nose, and more prominent
malars. Represent a transitional stage between nomad and settled tribes.

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 627

Kurds among hairiest group. Hair predominantly wavy, lips medium to
thick, teeth medium to small in size, some wear. Stature, means 164.2-
168.7; C.I. 77.68 (77.6-86.7); M.F.D. 104; Biz. B. 138; Big. B. 101.4.
Mean C.I. 78.1. Kurds of Caucasus are mesocephals (Danilov, passim).

(9) Pazeki, a nomad Kurdish tribe, resides in Veramin and Khar, east of Tehran

(Houtum-Schindler, p. 48).

(10) Kurds are mainly inhabitants of Asiatic Turkey but are Iranian in lin-

guistic and physical affinities. Kurds and Armenians contend for
mastery of Asia Minor. Nearly 2,000,000 Kurds in all, two-thirds in
Asiatic Turkey and rest in Persia, and a few thousand in Caucasia.
Probably descendants of Chaldeans; have affinity to Syrian Arabs; un-
touched by Mongol or Turkish invasions. Very dark, with dark eyes,
long and narrow head and face, nose straight or concave, moderate
height. Nomadic habits (Ripley, pp. 442-452).

(11) There are Kurds in Khurasan (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, p. 392). Abbas trans-

ported from Kurdistan some thousands of Kurds and settled them to
the north of Khurasan. In the valley of Atrek they dispossessed the
Geraili Turks and are today a flourishing community (vol. 2, p. 174) .

(12) Kurds are an intrusive group in Persia (Haddon, pp. 102-103). Following

Turks they migrated through northern Persia (p. 97).

(13) Khurasani Kurds are much taller, but features are not as finely cut and

facial angle not as high as the one seen in the west. Resemble Lure
more than western Kurds in physical type, although fair-haired in-
dividuals are much rarer among them, but they dye their hair with
henna. Baluchis differ considerably from Kurds (Ivanov, p. 152).

(14) Has been an ebb and flow of Kurds from what is now Turkish territory

into Azerbaijan (Wilson, 1932a, pp. 69-70). Kurdish tribes will be
found in Luristan, in Fars, and Khurasan (pp. 33-34).

(15) Some Torwalis and Hunzas could pass for Kurds (Stein, 1936, Pis. I— III).
Kur-i-Shuli [Kurdshuli?]

Nomad Kashkai tribe (Turks) of Fare and Laristan, 1875 (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2,
pp. 112-114).

KURUNI

Nomad Kashkai tribe (Turks) of Fare and Laristan, 1875 (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2,
pp. 112-114).

Kussi. See Khuzis

Lakk. See Leks

Leks

(1) According to Houtum-Schindler, Kurds and Leks number 135,000 families

(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 492-494). Leks are a great nameless class
more commonly known by the names of their various constituent ele-
ments, the principal of which are the Kurds and Lure, with the Feilis,
Bakhtiaris, Mamasennis, etc. as subdivisions of the latter. To some
extent all contain a settled element (vol. 2, pp. 269-270). Kurd Leks in
Ardelan near Lailagh number 1,000 families (vol. 1, pp. 555-557). Lure
despise Kurds and call them Leks (vol. 2, pp. 273-275).

(2) Khojavend (Khwajahvand) and other Leks reside in plains northeast of

Tehran. Include Nanakellis and Kellehkuhs in eastern Persian Iraq.
Considered aboriginal tribes but speak Turkish and Persian mixture.
Other Leks speak dialects resembling Kurdi (Houtum-Schindler, pp. 48
et seq.).

Lesghians

In contact with and have almost identical physical characters of Ossetes (de
Khanikoff, pp. 113-114).

Luli

Name for Gypsies in Kerman (Sykes, 1902c, p. 344).

628 Anthropology of Iran

Luri

Gypsies in Baluchistan are known as Luri (Sykes, 1902c, p. 344).

Lurs

(1) Luri (Louree) language has six families and comprises 84,500 persons,

including Failis (Faeelees) and Bakhtiaris (Shoberl, p. 20).

(2) Wild Kurd or Lur most nearly corresponds in physique to ancient Mede

(Rawlinson, vol. 2, p. 307).

(3) Listed under Aryans of Persia (Houssay, p. 103). Measurements of five

Lurs (p. 111). C.I. 73.57 (p. 110). Nose long and large (p. 115). Janekis
have superficial resemblance to Lurs: high stature, muscular strength,
beard and hair silky and curly, very long and very black, nose long and
straight, skin light. Probably Turkish tribe intermingled here (between
Malamir and Ram Hormuz) with Lurs. Some Janekis had the black hair
and blue eyes characteristic of Lurs (pp. 122-126). N.L 66.7 (p. 133).

(4) Zolotaref estimates (1888) 780,000 Lurs in Persia. Houtum-Schindler

estimates (1884) 46,800 families of Bakhtiaris and Lurs (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 492-494). Lurs are a principal element of the Leks; a minority
are settled (vol. 2, pp. 269-271). Origin of Lurs cannot be determined;
appear to belong to the same ethnical group as the Kurds; language is a
dialect of Persian, but does not differ materially from Kurdish. Lurs
consider it an insult to be confounded with the Kurds. Most writers
regard Lurs as relics of the old Aryan or Iranian stock; probably Aryans
by descent. Have lived for centuries in their present mountains. The
word Feili means a rebel, while the word Lur is used for boor by modern
Persians. According to Rawlinson (1836) Feili Lurs and dependencies
numbered 56,000 families; Layard (1843) numbered 49,000 families.
Rawlinson gave the totals of the Bakhtiaris and their dependencies as
28,000 families, Layard as 37,700 families. A calculation of 1881: Feilis
and dependencies 210,000; Bakhtiaris and dependencies, 170,000; Kuh-
gelus, etc., 41,000; total of Lurs, 421,000. Feili nomenclature restricted
mainly to Pusht-i-Kuh rather than to entire Lur-i-Kuchik region (vol. 2,
pp. 273-275). Kashkais of Fars and of Laristan called Lurs because
manners and customs were very like those of Bakhtiaris and Kuhgelus
(vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

(5) Religion and physical type of Lurs indicate they belong to the purest Irani

tribes. Stature 168. Subdolichocephals; C.I. 73.6 (Danilov, passim).

(6) Lur tribe of the Zends resides near Qum (Houtum-Schindler, p. 48).

(7) Loris (Lurs) or "mountaineers" are a pure Iranian type. Taller and darker

than Farsis, often with black hair, acutely dolichocephalic, smoothly oval
faces: correspond to criteria of Mediterranean Race (Ripley, pp. 442-452).

(8) One of two Persian types, the Lurs (Lori) are taller than Farsis, very doli-

chocephalic, much darker, often with black hair, oval face and regular
features, and would seem to belong to branch of Mediterranean Race or
one similar to it (Haddon, pp. 102-103).

(9) Khurasani Kurds resemble Lurs more than western Kurds (Ivanov, p. 152).
Ma'afi

Mafi, sedentary Kurdish tribe of Kermanshah (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 557).
Magi

(1) A tribe of the Medes (Herodotus I, 101).

(2) Possibly Magi were Turanians. The Magi possessed a form of worship

which, fused with that of the Aryans, became Zoroastrianism (Sykes,
1921, vol. 1, pp. 95-99).

Makranis

Makranis are a mixture of Indo-Afghan, Assyrian, and Negro races (Deniker,
p. 508).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 629

Mamassanis

Mamasennis, a principal element of the Leks and subdivision of the Lurs (Cur-
zon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 269-270). Turks of the Khamsah tribe in Fars and
Laristan, 1875 (vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

Mamun

Kurdish tribe near Bilawar in Ardelan; with Jabrachi number 300 families
(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, pp. 555-557).

Mamush

"Mamash," Azerbaijani Kurds, in the district of Lahijan, west and southwest of
Saujbulagh; Sunnis and sedentary; 3,000 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2,
pp. 555-557).

Maraphians
A Persian tribe which Cyrus persuaded to revolt from the Medes (Herodotus
1,125).

Mardians

(1) A nomadic Persian tribe (Herodotus I, 125).

(2) Marda means "rascals"; doubtful whether term carried racial significance.

Mardi or Amardi of northern Iran received subsidy from Achaemenian
kings for good conduct (Lawrence, loc. cit.).

(3) The Hapartip or Hapirtip appear on the rock sculptures of Mai Amir and

are perhaps the Amardians or Mardians of the Greeks, whom Herodotus
mentions as nomadic Persian tribes under Cyrus (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1,
pp. 50-53).

Maronites
Of Syria; one of modern representatives of ancient Hittites, according to von
Luschan (Hitti, p. 15).

Maspians

Persian tribe which Cyrus persuaded to revolt from Medes (Herodotus I, 125).

Mazandbranis

(1) Mazanderanis and Gilanis, head measurements; C.I. 84.2 (de Khanikoff,

pp. 59, 63). The Mazanderanis belong to the true Persian type, being
medium in stature, extremely hirsute, the hair jet black in color, the
beard very heavy and often growing on the cheeks to just below the eyes,

which are big and black with long lashes and thick eyebrows The

majority of the noses are aquiline, sharply pointed and narrow rooted;
the mouth is small, the teeth very regular and white (pp. 116-117).

(2) C.I. 86.31, listed under Mongols (Houssay, pp. 110 et seq.).

(3) Mazanderan may contain remnants of ancient coastal migrations from

Asia. With Gilan contains from 150,000 to 250,000 people. Fraser said
they were stout, well-formed, and handsome, with Mazanderanis darker
and swarthier. Denounced as being the Boeotians of Persia. Natives are
said to descend from Medes and speak a dialect of Persian (Curzon,
1892a, vol. 1, p. 364).

(4) Gilanis and coastal Mazanderanis differ little in language and physical

characters: medium stature, hair and eyes somewhat lighter than in-
habitants of Iranian Plateau, pale skin, sluggish movements. Mountain-
ous region of Mazanderan includes two types: one robust and hirsute,
the other slender and distinguished by a thin, emaciated face, slightly
curved nose, pointed chin, abundant dark hair, and black eyes. Jews,
Armenians, Kurds, and Afghans once lived here (Danilov, cols. 10-19, 26-
28).

(5) Some of the Ajemis in the Caspian littoral are called Mazanderanis (Deni-

ker, pp. 505-506).

630 Anthropology of Iran

Medes

(1) Medes inhabit country north of Persians (Herodotus IV, 37). Medes com-

prise: the Busae, Paretaceni, Struchates, Arizanti, Budii, and the Magi
(Herodotus 1, 101).

(2) Median tribes included both nomads and settled peoples (Lawrence, foot-

note to Herodotus I, 101).

(3) The only Iranian people mentioned in the Bible are the Medes (de Khani-

koff, p. 43).

(4) No Median women in Achaemenian sculptures. Probably wild Kurd or Lur

most nearly corresponds to ancient Mede (Rawlinson, vol. 2, p. 307).

(5) Both Medes and Proto-Medes were Aryans (Brinton, p. 32).

(6) One class in Persia consists of descendants of ancient Persians, including

Parsis, representatives of the Medes (Finn, pp. 32-33).

(7) Medes and Persians probably led a life similar to that of the nomads in

Persia today (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp. 170-171). It is believed that the
Medes migrated into Persia from southern Russia, and gradually occupied
the western side of the Iranian Plateau. De Morgan says Medes entered
northwestern Persia about 2000 B.C. (vol. 1, pp. 95-99).

(8) From the Eurasian steppes came Proto-Nordics, who became known in

history as Medes and Persians (Haddon, pp. 102-103).

(9) The Madai are possibly the Medes, the Mada of the Assyrians. Were

settled in the Kurdish mountains to the east of Lake Urmia about 840 B.C.
Fifty years later found in Media; called Mada (Greek form "Mede").
Were an Aryan people claiming relationship to Aryans of northern India
and Aryans of Europe and one of tribes belonging to them was the Per-
sians. Term "Medes" in classical times included the inhabitants of all
the regions into which they migrated (Sayce, pp. 73-74).

(10) Assyrians in ninth century B.C. record presence of Amadai-Mada-Medes

between Lake Urmia and plain of Hamadan (Herzfeld, 1935, pp. 6-10).
See also Persians

Menkuri
Azerbaijani Kurds south of Saujbulagh; Sunnis and sedentary; 5,000 families
(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, pp. 555-557).

Merv Tekkes

Clan of Turkomans (Buxton, 1929, p. 623).

Mezlegants. See Khalej

Mingals (Mongals)

Dravidians (Brahui) of Tatar origin in Baluchistan (MacMunn, p. 7).

Mongolo-Aryans

In Persia comprise Armenians, Ajemis, Tajiks, and "Hats" (Houssay, p. 103);
includes greater portion of population of Iran: peoples of Tehran, Isfahan,
Qum, and Qumisheh (p. 115).

Mongolo-Semites

In Persia represented by Bakhtiaris (Houssay, p. 103).
Mongols

(1) Some of semi-nomads in Persia belong to Mongol hordes (Prichard, p. 171).

(2) Hazara are Tatars of the Mongol division (Bellew, p. 113).

(3) In Persia Mongols comprise Turkomans and Azerbaijanis (Houssay, p. 103),

the former including Mazanderanis and Guklans; C.I. 85.4 (p. 110). Have
flat, short noses (p. 115). Mongols at one time inhabited mountains near
Susiana (p. 136).

(4) Mongolian language included in Turanian family of Central Asiatic agglu-

tinative tongues (Conder, pp. 30-31).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 631

(5) In Khurasan, besides Iranian stock, are descendants of the Mongols who

came in the wake of Tamerlane and Genghis Khan; Encyclopaedia
Britannica before 1892 lists 300,000 Mongols in Khurasan — the Timuris
and Hazaras (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 179).

(6) After prehistoric periods the Aryans of Persia mixed with Mongolian tribes-

men. Khamseh province has semi-nomadic tribes with certain Mon-
golian traits — breadth of face and nasal bridge and relatively broad head.
Tajiks of Khurasan resemble the Mongols in brachycephaly. Settled
tribes of central Iran have acquired Turkic-Mongolian elements in the
north. IvanovskiK measured Kalmuck tribes as the most striking repre-
sentatives of the Mongolian type. Gabr skulls show no Mongoloid
characters when compared with 200 Mongol skulls measured by Ivanovskil
(Danilov, passim).

(7) Only Mongols now in ancient limits of Iran are Hazara, Aimak and a

few others who drifted there in fourteenth century (Brinton, pp. 4-5).

(8) The Mongols, more generally termed the Tatars, were divided by the

Chinese writers into three classes, known respectively as the White,
Black, and Wild Tatars, whose civilization decreased with the remoteness
of their habitat. True Mongols have almond-shaped eyes; they are
beardless and generally short in stature, but a virile race, and, though
clumsy-looking on foot, are born riders (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, pp. 70-72).
Hazaras are Mongols (vol. 2, p. 217).

(9) Barbaris are pure Mongols in physical type (Ivanov, p. 155).

(10) Original Persians assimilated in some areas by Turanian-speaking Mon-

golians from western Siberia as early as 2000 B.C. (Wilson, 1932a, p. 28).
Fourth invasion of Persia was by Mongolians under Genghis Khan in
thirteenth century (pp. 69-70). Though Huxley's third evolutionary
center, the Mongolian, was at one period dominant in Persia, it is no
longer a strongly marked feature in the physical composition of race.
Mongolism and achondroplasia are rare (p. 378).

Muhaisin

Muhaisen, Arab tribe in Khuzistan of more than 500 males (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 320-322).

MUHAMMADANI

Most numerous tribe of Reki nomads in Baluchistan (MacMunn, p. 7).
Mukri

"Mikri," Azerbaijani Kurds, east and northeast of Saujbulagh; Sunnis and
sedentary; 2,000 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, pp. 555-557).

Mundami

Kurds in Ardelan near Hasandabad; 500 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, pp.
555-557).

MUNTEFIK

Muntefik of Hawizeh is an Arab tribe on western border of Khuzistan (Curzon,
1892a, vol. 2, pp. 320-322).

Nafar (Napar)

(1) Khamsah tribe (Arabs) of Fars and Laristan, 1875 and 1889-1890 (Curzon,
1892a, vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

(2) One of the five Khamseh tribes, of Turkish descent (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2,
p. 479).

Naisieh

Arab tribe in Khuzistan; more than 500 males (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp.
320-322).

Nanakuli

Kurdish tribe west of Kermanshah; sedentary; 300 families (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 1, p. 557).

632 Anthropology of Iran

Nasara

Arab tribe in Khuzistan of more than 500 males (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp.
320-322).

Naukarbab

Nomad Kashkai tribe (Turks) of Fars and Laristan, 1890 (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2,
pp. 112-114).

Naushirwanis. See Nushirwanis

Negroes

(1) According to Quatrefages and Hamy the Negroid type in Assyrian reliefs

represents the primitive element of Susiana whose inhabitants are probably
a mixture of Kuchite and Negro. Nose relatively flat, malars prominent,
lips thick (Houssay, p. 126). Mean of Negrito, Persian, and Parthian
C.I. approximates Susian C.I. (78.35). Negritos are small Negro brachy-
cephals with C.I. of about 80. There is in Susiana a clearly defined race
formed by a mixture of Turanians, Persians, and Negritos (pp. 136-137).
Susiana was formerly occupied by a black population, ancestors of the
Negroes of India, who were Negritos (p. 143).

(2) Throughout Baluchistan there is a considerable African admixture due to

large importation of slaves from Muscat and Zanzibar. Some of faces
present a thoroughly Negro type (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 258-259).

(3) The Susians are hybrid Negritos. Certain nomad Turkic tribes in southern

Iran probably have mixed with the Negritos and acquired some of their
characteristics: broad and slightly flattened, short nose, rather dark skin,
and very small stature; they call themselves "Siah," i.e. blacks. Settled
tribes of Central Persia have acquired Negrito elements in the south
(Danilov, cols. 10-19, 26-28).

(4) Alleged primitive or Negritic Black Race depicted on monuments at Susa

are more likely portraits of slaves or captives, which may explain Negroid
traits of modern Susians (Brinton, p. 2). "Asiatic Ethiopians" were
not Negroid — had straight hair and some of them were Semitic (p. 3).

(5) Dieulafoy mentions the existence of Negroid skulls in the Parthian necropolis

of the Memnonium. Seventh satrapy of Darius (Baluchistan) included
Ethiopians of Asia with straight hair (Sykes, 1902c, pp. 342-343).

(6) Both Dieulafoy and de Morgan believed that there was a very ancient

occupation of the Susian plain by Negritos who were probably the original
inhabitants. Negritos do appear on ancient bas-reliefs. Dark popula-
tions are found in Bashagird and Sarhad [Baluchistan]. May be that
country was originally peopled by Negritos, the Anarikoi or non-Aryans
of the Greeks, who probably stretched along the northern shores of the
Persian Gulf to India. But hill districts in north and east of Elam have
no Negroid trace. Therefore there were two elements in Susiana or
Elam, as borne out by Strabo and Herodotus (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp.
50-53).

(7) Assyrian race mixed with Negroid elements is found in southern Baluchistan.

Baluchis are mixed with Negroes in the southwest. Makranis are a
mixture of Indo-Afghan, Assyrian, and Negro races (Deniker, pp. SOS-
SOS).

(8) Though African slaves have never entered Persia in large numbers, there

are thousands of families between Kermanshah and Kerman whose
progenitors were Kaka siah — "black brothers" — first the slaves and later
the trusted retainers of local chiefs. They have left their mark on the
Gulf population of every degree, though the number of female slaves
imported is negligible (Wilson, 1932a, pp. 33-34).

(9) There is some evidence leading to the belief that a proto-Negroid population

once extended westward from India along the shores of the Persian Gulf.
Individuals of that group seem to be portrayed on seventh century (B.C.)
reliefs of an Assyrian king. Greek authors speak of "Ethiopians" in the
southeast of the land; their modern descendants possess copper skins,
straight hair and round skulls. But never an important or a large element
in the population (Cameron, pp. 15-19).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 633

Nestorians

(1) Nestorians near Urmia, Salmas, and source of the Zab River, are undoubtedly

Semitic (de Khanikoff, p. 110). Nestorians and Chaldeans form a single
people. The shape of the skull is without question Semitic, especially
among the Diz, Jelu, Baz, Tkhuma, and Tiyari [all Assyrian] tribesmen,
but the Iranian influence is shown by their large eyes, which are well
shaped. The Nestorian eye is almost level with the frontal plane. The
nose is generally straight, fairly prominent but short; the face is oval,
but larger than among the western Persians; the neck is long; the ears,
hands, and feet are small and delicate. These people are tall in stature,
well proportioned, endowed with great muscular force and tireless walkers.
The color of the hair and eyes is usually brown and is less dark than that
of the Persians. Among the mountain peoples blond and red-haired in-
dividuals occur. The resemblances between the Nestorians and the
Persians have not resulted in a brief space of time, but took place before
the first Mongol invasion (pp. 111-112).

(2) According to Houtum-Schindler, Nestorians and Chaldeans of Persia

number 23,000 (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 492-494). Nestorian popula-
tion of Azerbaijan totals 5,500 families, or 20,000 to 25,000 Persian
Nestorians. Missionaries estimate 44,000. The Nestorians of the plains
are robust, broad-shouldered men, with open countenances, fair com-
plexions, and frequently with red beards. The mountain Nestorians are
wild and uncouth, and often undistinguishable from the Kurds (vol. 1,
p. 546).

(3) Christian population of Iran includes Nestorians (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp.

13-14).

Nofar. See Nafar

NUSAYRIYYAH

Syrians, whom von Luschan makes one of modern representatives of ancient

Hittites (Hitti, p. 15).
See also Ansaries

Nushirwanis

(1) Tribe of Baluchistan from district near Isfahan having same name

(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 258-259).

(2) "Naushirwanis," a purely Persian group; passed into Baluchistan within

historic times; appear to be identical with Tahuki or Tahukani
(MacMunn, p. 7).

Oramar

Azerbaijani Kurds; a few cross the Persian frontier in summer (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 1, pp. 555-557).

Ossetes

(1) Are Aryans close to but not belonging to Persians (Prichard, p. 171).

(2) Live toward northwest limit of expansion of the Iranian peoples. Almost

identical characters with Lezghians. Quickly retake Iranian type. A
hardy people. Nothing in the Ossetes' external appearance indicates
their relationship with the Iranians of the south. They are strong,
thick-set, heavily built, often blond or red-headed; eyes small, frequently
blue; aquiline and pointed nose; ears, hands, and feet of considerable
dimensions; nevertheless, they call themselves Iron and their speech bears
evident traces of an Iranian origin. They are generally medium in height,
but it is not rare to encounter among them individuals of great stature with
a Herculean strength (de Khanikoff, pp. 113-114). Measurements (p. 139).
In general the Ossete has a long head with a flat occiput; the forehead
is elevated and the occipital is large and flat (p. 139).

(3) Ossetes are mesocephals (Danilov, col. 145).

(4) Ossetes are possibly Iranians (Ripley, pp. 442-452).

634 Anthropology of Iran

Pablisi

Stationary Kashkai tribe (Turks) of Fars and Laristan, 1890 (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

Pamiri

Pamiri (Iranian): hair brown, sometimes light, always abundant and wavy or
curly; full beard, brown, ruddy, or even light; white-rosy or bronzed skin;
stature above the average, 1.66-1.707 m.; C.I. 85 and over; long, oval face;
nose leptorrhine; prominent, aquiline to straight; eyes straight, medium in
color, some light and occasionally blue. Include Galcha, Tajik, Wakhi, etc.
of Persia and the Pamirs and neighboring areas northeast to Manchuria
(Haddon, p. 27). Galcha are the purest of the Pamiri (pp. 103-104). Chuta
and Bandiya are of Pamiri stock (p. 103).

Panthialaeans

Persian tribe engaged in husbandry (Herodotus I, 125).

Paraetaceni

(1) The Paraetaceni are a tribe of Medes (Herodotus I, 101).

(2) Paraetaceni possibly Aryans (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp. 95-99).

Parsa

(1) Darius called himself a Parsa, i.e. a Persian proper. May be correct tribal
name of the Pasargadae (Lawrence, footnote to Herodotus I, 125).

Parsis

(1) According to Houtum-Schindler there are 8,000 Parsis in Persia (Curzon,

1892a, vol. 2, pp. 492-494). 1878 census gave 1,341 Parsis in Kerman
(Curzon, vol. 2, p. 244). There is a large Gabr or Parsi element in Yezd;
3,500-7,000. In 1879 Schindler found 1,240 Parsis in city and 5,240 in
twenty-two neighboring villages (vol. 2, pp. 240-241).

(2) Gabrs are related to Indian Parsis (Danilov, cols. 10-19, 26-28).

(3) Among the classes in Persia are descendants of ancient Persians, including

Parsis, representatives of the Medes (Finn, pp. 32-33).

(4) Old type of settled Tajik is preserved in the Parsi who migrated to India

in A.D. 640 (Haddon, pp. 102-103).

(5) Parsees, who are dolichocephalic (77.9) and medium in stature (165.0) are

of Assyrian or Indo-Afghan type (Deniker, p. 507).

(6) Yezd is the chief seat of the Parsees and Guebers (Ali Shah, pp. 20-21).

Parsiwan

(1) In Afghanistan the Tajiks are frequently called the Parsiwan (Bellew, pp.

109-110).

(2) Bellew's claim that the Tajiks are known as Parsiwan in Afghanistan points

to their relationship with the ancient Persians (Modi, 1919, pp. 747-748).

Parthians

(1) Inhabited neighboring mountains of Susiana; a Ural-Altaic population

with CI. 80-84 (Houssay, pp. 136-137). Analyses of five supposedly
Parthian skulls, excavated at Susa, disclosed one Parthian-Negrito, one
Persian, one with artificial deformation, a custom perhaps brought from
Turan (pp. 140-143).

(2) Turks and Turkomans of Persia are descendants of the Parthians (Finn,

pp. 32-33).

(3) Some of the invading hordes appear to have been undigested mixtures of

White and Yellow tribes (Scythian, Parthian) (Worrell, p. 44).

(4) The Pari/wpa-Parthians first became known to the Assyrians under Sen-

nacherib and Esarhaddon. The Assyrians did not at first distinguish
between Parthians and Persians (Herzfeld, 1935, pp. 6-10).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 635

Pasargadab

(1) Persian tribe which Cyrus persuaded to revolt from Medes (Herodotus I,

125).

(2) Also called Parsagadae by the Greeks; name was applied later to a tribe in

Carmania (Lawrence, footnote to Herodotus I, 125).

Pathan

(1) One of principal elements of population in Afghanistan (Bellew, p. 13).

(2) Dominant population toward the borders of India is called Pathan, and in

the west Afghan. Longworth Dames says Pathan real name and term
Afghan first applied by foreigners (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, pp. 216-218).

(3) Achakzai-, Pani-, and Kaka-Pathans belong to Indo-Iranus type (Haddon,

p. 86).

Patischorians

Strabo includes them among the Persian tribes; inhabitants of district or place
called Patishuvara (Lawrence, footnote to Herodotus I, 125).

Pazeki (Pazuki)

Nomad Kurdish tribe of about 1,000 families in Veramin and Khar. Once power-
ful tribe residing near Erzerum; broken up in latter part of sixteenth century
and some migrated to Persia. Some speak Kurdi, some Turkish (Houtum-
Schindler, pp. 48 et seq.).

Persians

(1) Inhabit a country which extends to the southern or Erythraean Sea (Herod-

otus IV, 37), and are made up of many tribes (I, 125). Their skulls are
frail compared to those of Egyptians because the Persians wear hats
called tiaras (hi, 12).

(2) Are nearly all slight in figure, swarthy or rather of a pale livid complexion;

fierce-looking, with goat-like eyes, and eyebrows arched in a semicircle
and joined, with handsome beards, and long hair (Marcellinus xxm, 6,
75, 80).

(3) The Gaurs, like Persians of today, are of rather coarse type (Pietro della

Valle, pp. 105-106).

(4) The stock of Persia is naturally coarse; the ancient race was ugly and mal-

formed, resembling the Mongols; the type of beauty so common among
modern Persians is their heritage from Circassian and Georgian con-
cubines (Chardin, p. 34).

(5) Manuscript of the reign of Shah Sultan Hussein estimates population of

Persia at 200,000,000(1); Chardin at 40,000,000; Pinkerton computes
Kandahar at 4,000,000 and Western Persia at 6,000,000, and is probably
near the truth (Malcolm, vol. 2, p. 518). Population decreased after
Afghan invasion; later Mohammedan element rapidly increased and Jews
decreased (vol. 2, pp. 518-521). Inhabitants of northern provinces are a
fine race, not tall, with complexions varying from dark olive to northern
European fairness (vol. 2, p. 630).

(6) Languages comprise: Turkish, Courd [Kurd], Luri, and Arab (Shoberl, p. 20).

(7) Modern Tajiks are true Persians. Peoples closest to them are the Afghans,

Kurds, Beludjs [Baluchis], Haikans or Armenians, and the Ossetes.
Greater part of population is semi-nomadic and belongs to Turks, Mon-
gols, or Afghans (Prichard, p. 171).

(8) Westergaard in 1843 confirmed frailness of Persian skulls; de Khanikoff

(p. 64) disagreed.

(9) Aryan Persians are Asiatic dolichocephals (Retzius, p. 112).

(10) Persians are grouped under the denomination of the Aramaic branch;

possess black hair, dark eyes, a skin color more susceptible to the effects
of the sun than that of Europeans, an expressive face, and a medium
stature (Omalius d'Halloy, p. 36).

636 Anthropology of Iran

(11) The Persians, in the Aryan-Oceanic group, have oval head, wide forehead,

prominent nose, moderately prominent malars, horizontal eyes (often
blue), hair blond, brown or black, and heavy beard. The Persians call
themselves Tajiks; occupy the plateau of Iran up to the Indus; found
even in the Turan and in the western part of Central Asia. They have
formed colonies in Russia and Siberia (Perty, pp. 70, 82-83).

(12) As final proof of the comparatively late arrival of the true Persians in the

west, there is no mention of them in Genesis (x: 1-31) (de Khanikoff,
p. 43). Term Tajik only became general for everyone of Persian blood
on the banks of the Oxus and beyond this river (p. 77). Tajik head long
as among Persians but frontal bone larger, giving more oval face than
western Persians. Skeleton more massive than that of Persians. Of
14,870 Persians from every district who requested passport visas at the
Russian Consulate-General at Tabriz in 1857, more than 75 per cent
had black eyes and were medium in stature, i.e. 1300-1500. The skull
becomes narrower in a more protuberant frontal region; the oval face
is longer, eyes larger and well shaped with longer eyelashes. The ear is
smaller, as are the mouth and the feet. The hair is abundant, black, and,
in section, usually oval in shape. Albinos are rare in Persia as in Afghani-
stan (pp. 103-105). Measurements of Persians from interior by Duhous-
set (pp. 133-139).

(13) The "Tajiks" in Afghanistan are representatives of the ancient Persian

inhabitants of the country. All Persian-speaking people in Afghanistan
who are not Hazara, Afghan, or Sayyid are called Tajiks. The term
is also applied to ancient Persian inhabitants of Badakhshan (Bellew,
pp. 109-110).

(14) C.I. 84.61. In Iraq-i-Ajemi mixed population of Turkomans and Medo-

Persian Aryans call themselves Ajemis (Houssay, p. 110). Persian
Aryans dominated Susiana in Achaemenid period (p. 136). Persians
had the C.I. of other Aryans, which was 73 (pp. 136-137).

(15) In 1850 Rawlinson estimated population of Persia at 10,000,000; in 1873,

after cholera and famine, 6,000,000. Population in 1884, according to
Houtum-Schindler— 7,653,600; 1891—8,055,500; 1888, according to
Zolotaref— 6,000,000 including 3,000,000 Persians (Curzon, 1892a, vol.
2, pp. 492-494).

(16) Arabs used the term Ajemis to designate Persians, the urban population

of Iran. Persians less hirsute than Kurds and Mezlegants. Hair wavy
or straight, lips medium to thick; teeth medium to large in size, good.
Stature small (165.3); C.I. 78.4 (75.7-83.5); M.F.D. 103; Biz. B. 137;
Big. B. 101.0. Majority of Persians are either mesocephals or dolicho-
cephals. Persian skulls, especially Gabrs, are dolichocephalic, hypsi-
cephalic, with small malars, a narrow nose, and a long face (Danilov,
passim).

(17) Persians are Iranians (Ujfalvy).

(18) Most of inhabitants of eastern Persian Iraq are Persians, the types in the

hilly districts being singularly pure (Houtum-Schindler, p. 48).

(19) Persians are Aryan-speaking people and Iranians. There is a wholesale

blending of types among the modern Persians. There are three subtypes
of the pure Iranian: Semitic; Turkoman or Tatar strain; Suzians (Ripley,
pp. 442-452).

(20) Some of population of Persia are descendants of ancient Persians,

including Parsis. Of these there are only 10,000 Zoroastrians in the
whole land (Finn, pp. 32-33).

(21) May be 2,000,000 Persians living in Russian, Turkish and Indian Empires

(Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp. 13-14). Medes and Persians probably led life
similar to that of modern nomads (vol. 1, pp. 170-171). Persians an
Aryan branch that entered eastern Persia from the steppes to the north
of Khurasan and occupied Fars (vol. 1, pp. 95-99).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 637

(22) According to the Bundehesh, Arabs and Persians, Semites and Aryans had

at first a common stem in western Asia (Modi, 1919, p. 733). Von
Luschan says Tajiks are the descendants of the old Persians. Bellew
says that in Afghanistan the Tajiks are known as the Parsiwan — pointing
to their relationship with the ancient Persians (pp. 747-748).

(23) One of two large ethnical groups in Persia. From the Eurasian steppes

came Proto-Nordics who became known as Medes and Persians, but
Semitic (Arab) migrations have modified the type of Persian as did
incursions of Turki tribes. Two groups of Persians are recognizable:
(a) the slender dolichocephalic Farsis about Persepolis, who are fair in
skin, with abundant hair and beard of a dark chestnut color, real blonds
with blue eyes rare; these appear to be largely Pro to-Nordic; (b) the Lori
(Lurs), who are taller, much darker, and often with black hair, are very
dolichocephalic, with oval face and regular features, and would seem to
belong to a branch of the Mediterranean Race or to a race very similar
to it (Haddon, pp. 102-103). Irano-Mediterraneus includes Persians in
general (p. 86).

(24) Persians were a tribe belonging to the Medes (Sayce, pp. 73-74).

(25) Among the Iranian peoples the most important are the Persians, who can be

divided into three geographical groups : to the east of a line from Asterabad
to Yezd to Kerman are the Tajiks; to the west the Ajemis; and between
Isfahan and the Persian Gulf the Farsis (Deniker, pp. 505-506).

(26) Persian people have been influenced by contact with Aryan-speaking

Nordic nomads and Turanian-speaking Mongol nomads (Worrell, pp.
124-126).

(27) Western Iranians, or Persians proper, are everywhere throughout Central

Asia known exclusively as Tajiks, and in West Irania as Tats (Hasan,
p. 79).

(28) In a.d. 660-680 Persian tribes were transplanted to Syria. The modern

Shiah of Syria, popularly known as "Matawilah" may go back to these
Persian tribes. There is a Persian element in the Druze people (Hitti,
pp. 22-23).

(29) Naushirwanis are a purely Persian group in Baluchistan. For Persian

population of Baluchistan see Tajik (MacMunn, p. 7).

(30) Of common racial tradition there is not a trace in Persia. The typical

Persian does not exist. Descendants of original inhabitants to be found
comparatively unaltered in Gilan and Mazanderan. In other areas
assimilated by Aryan-speaking Nordic nomads from eastern Russia and
by Turanian-speaking Mongolians from western Siberia (Wilson, 1932a,
pp. 28-30). Alexander encouraged marriages between his Macedonians
and Persian women (pp. 315-316).

(31) Parsuas-Parsa-Persians appear in Assyrian annals in 836-835 B.C. Assyri-

ans did not at first distinguish between Medes and Persians nor between
Persians and Parthians (Herzfeld, 1935, pp. 6-10).

(32) 50,000 Persians in the Caucasus area a political group rather than an eth-

nical entity (Baschmakoff, pp. 21, 23).

Polar

True Turk clan in Ghor belonging to the Khilji (Bellew, p. 100).
Polus

Polus, north of the Kuen-Lun, are similar to Tajiks in physical characteristics
(Deniker, pp. 505-506).

Purpishah

Nomad Kurdish tribe of Isfandabad in Ardelan migrating to Turkish territory
in winter; 300 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, pp. 555-557).

Qajars

(1) "Cadjars" one of the most powerful of Turkish-speaking tribes; dwell in
Mazanderan (28,000), at Tehran, Merv in Khurasan, at Erivan [Yerevan]
and Guindjeh; number 40,000. The Shah and most great officers of the
Empire belong to it (Shoberl, p. 20).

638 Anthropology of Iran

(2) "Kajars," one of most numerous and the best known of Turkish tribes in the

north and northwest of Persia (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, p. 270). Baluchi
has an outspoken dislike of the Persians, whom they call Gajars, the
Baluch version of the name of the reigning dynasty (vol. 2, pp. 258-259).
"Encyclopaedia Britannica" before 1892 gives number of Afshars and
Kajars in Khurasan as 100,000; classified under Tatars (vol. 1, p. 179).
In the Asterabad district settled the Kajars, who claim descent from
Japhet, the son of Noah. It is indisputable that for 700 years the Kajar
tribe has been mentioned in history. A chieftain of that race ruled the
country from Rhey [Rayy] to the Oxus, as deputy for one of the Mongol
descendants of Genghis Khan. Tamerlane is said to have banished them
to Syria, but afterwards to have suffered them to return. Later on they
espoused the cause of the Sefavi Shahs and assisted in raising them to the
throne, in return for which service the Kajars were included in the "Kizil-
bash." According to one account the mother of Shah Ismail himself was of
Kajar blood (vol. 1, p. 392).

(3) Turkish Kizilbash tribe, represented by the Shah, members of the royal

house and twelve branches, residing in Mazanderan and Asterabad. Some
of Beiats joined the Qajar tribe and form a subdivision called Shambeiatlu
(Houtum-Schindler, pp. 48 et seq.).

(4) Qajars are of Turkish origin. Settled for a long time in Armenia, it was

brought to Persia by Tamerlane. It was one of the Kizilbash tribes which
supported the Safavi dynasty. Shah Abbas divided the Qajars into three
sections. One was established at Merv, a second in Georgia, and the third
— which was subdivided into the Yukhari-bash and Ashagha-bash, or
"upper" and "lower" branches — on the river Gurgan (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2,
p. 277).

(5) The "Ihlat" are Turkomans, but intermarriage has produced a great many

mixed types, such as the Kajar (Haddon, pp. 102-103).

Qarachai

"Karachai," nomad Qashqai tribe (Turks) of Laristan and Fars, 1875 (Curzon,
1892a, vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

Qaraguzlus

"Karaguzlus," Turkish tribe of Hamadan (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, p. 270).

Qarapapak

Azerbaijani Kurds; villagers of the Sulduz and Beranduz plains; Shiahs; number
3,000 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, pp. 555-557).

Qashqai

(1) "Kashkai," Turkish tribes in Fars and Laristan; nomads (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, p. 270). According to tradition they are descendants of a race
transplanted to Persia from Kashgar by Hulagu Khan; called Turkish Lurs
by author because they are considered to belong to the Lur family, and
in manners and customs differ very little from the Bakhtiaris and Kuh-
gelus. Their winter quarters are in the Fars garmsir (cf. p. 205), but they
spend the summer in the highlands. They were once numerous and power-
ful but their number was reduced by the famine of 1871-2; yearly more
and more become settled. About 1870 there were over 60,000 families;
about 5,000 families went over to the Bakhtiaris, and an equal number to
the Khamsah, and about 4,000 settled in different villages. The total was
reduced to about 25,000 families. According to the latest information
the tribe now numbers no more than 10,000 to 12,000 tents. Qashqai
tribes of 1875: "Kashkuli, Darashuli, Shish Beluki, Farsi Madan, Safi
Khani, Igdar, Ali Kuli Khani, Gallazan, Kuruni, Karachai, Dadagai,
Rahimi, Kuri-i-Shuli, Urd-i-Shiri, Jafir Begi, Imam Kuli Khani, Darab
Khani, Amala-i-Ilkhani, Bahadur Khani, Kubad Khani." Qashqai tribes
of 1890: 1) Nomad; "Kashkuli, Darashuli, Shish Beluki, Farsi Madan,
Safakhani, Ikdir, Alakuini, Gallazan, Haji Masih Khan, Arkapan, Bulli,
Kizili, Khawanin, Naukarbab;" 2) Stationary; "Cheharpinjah, Pablisi,
Zanguin, Alabeglu." (Vol. 2, pp. 112-114.)

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 639

(2) The Kashgais, who are of Turkoman origin, retain the Turkish language.
The tribe is about 130,000 strong. The Kashgais move farther than any
other tribe in their annual migration from their winter quarters to theii
summer quarters, their winter migration extending to Gelahdar near the
Persian Gulf, and their summer movement reaching more than 200 miles
northward to the vicinity of Qumisheh where they are in touch with the
Bakhtiaris. Several of the districts into which Fars is divided were
entirely in the hands of the Kashgais, who thereby controlled a population
of 100,000 villagers .... The leading tribes are Darashuri, Kashkuli,
Farsimadan, Shishbeluki, San Khani, and Gallazan Oghri (Sykes, 1921,
vol. 2, pp. 477-478).

QlPCHAQ

"Kipchaks," a later tribe of the Chehar Aimak (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 198).
Qirishmal. See Krishmal

QlZILBASHES

(1) Modern Tajiks (true Persians) are called by the Turks Kyzilbachs (Prichard,

p. 171).

(2) Are a nomadic Turkish tribe (Aberigh-Mackay, p. 16).

(3) Qizilbash means "red head" (Bellew, p. 100).

(4) Qajars were included in the Kizil-bash or seven Red-head tribes, so-called

from their scarlet head-covering (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 392).

(5) Thirty-two Kizilbash tribes from 1500 until seventeenth century held com-

mand of army and government posts. Some then enrolled with
Shahsavan. Most important of the Kizilbash tribes, all Turks, were the
Ustajallu, Shamlu, Kajar, Afshar, Dhulkadr, Inanlu, Takallu, Beiat,
and Khalej (Houtum-Schindler, pp. 48 et seq.).

(6) Qajars a Kizilbash tribe (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, p. 277).

Qizili

Nomad Kashkai tribe (Turks) of Fars and Laristan, 1890 (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2,
pp. 112-114).

QOREISH

Baluchis claim to be Arabs of the "Koreish" tribe. According to Bellew the
tribe variously known as Kurush, Korish, Gorich, and Guraish, which is still
widely extended on the Indus border, is the Royal Rajput Kerush, Keruch, or
Kurech (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 258-259).

Qubad Khani

"Kubad Khani," nomad Qashqai tribe (Turks) of Fars and Laristan, 1875
(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

Rahimi

Nomad Qashqai tribe (Turks) of Fars and Laristan, 1875 (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2,
pp. 112-114).

Rekis

In Baluchistan there are scattered tribes of nomads called Rekis (or desert
people), the Muhammadani being the most numerous; Arab origin (Mac-
Munn, p. 7).

Rind

The Rind of Makran, said to be pure Baluchis, are only Arabs of the Katratan
tribe (Deniker, p. 508).

Sacae

"Saka," Aryans who migrated about 130 B.C. from Central Asia and overran
Iran, setting up a capital at Kirkuk. Name retained today in Seistan. From
Arachosia they entered India by the Bolan passes and founded a short-lived
empire as far as Delhi and Bombay (Herzfeld, 1935, pp. 6-10).

640 Anthropology of Iran

Safari

Nomad Khamsah tribe (Arabs) of Fars and Laristan, 1890 (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

Safi Khani

(1) Or Safakhani; nomad Kashkai tribe (Turks) of Fars and Laristan, 1875 and

1890 (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

(2) A leading tribe of the Kashgais (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, pp. 477-478).

Sagartians

Nomadic Persian tribe (Herodotus I, 125). Only ones who paid tribute to
Achaemenian court. Old Persian Acagarta may apply to the tribal home in
the northern Zagros mountains, although some lived nearer center of modern
Persia (Lawrence, footnote to Herodotus I, 125).

Saidis (Seides)

Listed under Semites (Houssay, p. 103).

Salor

Clan of Turkomans (Buxton, 1929, p. 623).

Sarbandi

A principal tribe of the Baluchis in Persian Seistan; transported by Timur to
Hamadan but brought back by Nadir Shah (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 228).

Sarik

Clan of Turkomans (Buxton, 1929, p. 623).

Sarts

(1) Bulk of population in Turkestan between the Oxus and the Jaxartes consists

of the settled so-called Sarts, a mongrel people with Uzbeg, Kirghiz,
Tajik, and other elements (Haddon, pp. 103-104).

(2) Sarts of Russian Turkestan are similar to Tajiks in physical characteristics

(Deniker, pp. 505-506).

Sasanians

Sasanian dynasty came from Pars (Worrell, pp. 125-126).

Saspeirians

Inhabited country to the north beyond the Medes (Herodotus IV, 37).

Seistanis

Chief modern inhabitants of Seistan: occupy a servile position among other and
dominant tribes (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 228).

Seljuks

(1) Branch of the Ghuzz Turks, from whom they kept distinct (Sykes, 1921,

vol. 2, p. 28).

(2) Seljuks invaded Persia in the eleventh century (Wilson, 1932a, pp. 69-70).

Semites

(1) Bakhtiari skull analogous with skulls which he calls "Tehranis"; both show
a strong Semitic influence in head height (de Khanikoff, p. 109). Head
measurements; C.I. 78.3 (pp. 59, 63). Semites of India C.I. 73.9; measure-
ments (p. 70). Semitic skull when compared to an Iranian skull appears to
be of less cranial capacity, smaller in length and width, but greater in
height (p. 71). Persia was under Greek and Semitic sway 200 years;
Greek, Semitic, Aramean, Turanian, 500 years; and under Semitic sway
for 400 years (pp. 74-76). To the west of Shiraz and Isfahan the Semitic
influence makes itself strongly felt, as always, becoming apparent in the
head (pp. 107-108). Nestorians and Chaldeans near Urmia, Salmas, and
source of Zab River are Semitic (p. 110). Shape of the Nestorian skull
is Semitic, especially among Diz, Jelu, Baz, Tkhuma, and Tiyari tribes-
men [all Assyrians]. Semitic eye deepset (pp. 111-112). Armenians are
modified by contact with Semites (p. 112). Measurements of Semite
skulls (pp. 131-139).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 641

(2) Semites of Persia comprise Arabs, Seides, Jews (Houssay, p. 103). Mountain

region between Farsis and Lurs has been the theater of numerous Aryan,
■ Turanian, and Semitic fusions (p. 122).

(3) After prehistoric period the Aryans of Persia mixed with Semitic stocks,

namely Assyrians, Arabs, and Jews (Danilov, cols. 10-19, 26-28).

(4) Some of "Asiatic Ethiopians" had straight hair and were Semites (Brinton,

p. 3). Caucasic, Aryan, and Semitic stocks were the three great divisions
of the White Race in western Asia in prehistoric and protohistoric times
(pp. 11-17). Chains of the Amanus on the west, Masius on the north,
and Zagros on the east have been the limits of durable ethnic impressions
by Semites (p. 32).

(5) Semites one of three subvarieties of Persian type. Occurs upon contact

with Arabs, producing a darker population toward the southwest (Ripley,
pp. 442-452).

(6) There was in Elam first a Sumerian and then a considerable Semitic influx

(Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp. 50-53). Semites dominated the plains and the
Aryans the Iranian Plateau. History of ancient world is henceforth
destined to be a struggle between the Semitic races of the south and the
Aryan races of the north which finally ended in the complete victory of the
northern races (vol. 1, pp. 95-99).

(7) The Bundehesh maintains Arabs and Persians, Semites and Aryans had a

common stem in western Asia (Modi, 1919, p. 733).

(8) Semitic (Arab) migrations have modified the Persian type (Haddon, pp.

102-103).

(9) Whatever justification there was in speaking of a Semitic family of languages,

there was none for speaking of a Semitic race. True Semite has: glossy-
black hair, curly and strong and abundant; dolichocephalic skull; promi-
nent nose, somewhat aquiline; thick lips; oval face; dull white skin; dark
eyes (Sayce, pp. 107-108, 120-121).

(10) Physical anthropologists are certain that Mesopotamia [Iraq] was the

eastern borderline for Semitic types of individuals and that the Semites,
whom we know as the brown Mediterranean peoples who invaded Meso-
potamia from Arabia, did not inhabit Iran at an early date. When,
therefore, the author of the tenth chapter of Genesis calls Elam a son
of Shem, that is, a Semite, he is speaking not in anthropological but in
geographical and cultural terms (Cameron, pp. 15-19).

Shahdillu

Kurdish tribe of Khurasan settled at Bujnurd (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 191).
Transplanted by Shah Abbas from the northwest provinces to mountains of
Khurasan (vol. 1, pp. 97-98).

Shahreki

A principal tribe of the Baluchis in Persian Seistan (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1,
p. 228).

Shahsavan

(1) "Shah Sevens," an important and numerous Turkish tribe in Ardebil (Cur-

zon, 1892a, vol. 2, p. 270).

(2) "Shahseven," nomad tribe in Persia. Formed in seventeenth century by

Shah Abbas I to break the power of the Kizilbash tribes. Means "Shah-
loving." Comprises part of Shamlus; Inanlus in 1896 were the most
important branch of Shahsavan (Houtum-Schindler, pp. 48 et seq.).

Shaibani

(1) "Shaiwani," nomad Khamsah tribe (Arabs) of Fars and Laristan, 1890

(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

(2) "Sheibani," a branch of the Arab tribe of the Khamseh; emigrated originally

from Nejd and Oman (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, p. 479).

642 Anthropology of Iran

Shamlu
A Turkish Qizilbash tribe; Syrians and now part of the Shahsavan, and partly
a separate tribe called Baharlu (Houtum-Schindler, pp. 48 et seq.).

Shamshiri

Kurdish nomad tribe on the frontier, wintering in Turkish territory; 400 families
(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, pp. 555-557).

Sharaifat. See Shuraifat
Sheikh Ismail

Nomad Kurdish tribe in Ardelan near Isfandabad, migrating in winter into
Turkish territory; 300 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, pp. 555-557).

Shekak
Azerbaijani Kurds, partly Turkish, partly Persian; Sunnis of Shafei sect;
number 1,500 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, pp. 555-557).

Sherafah

"Shurafa," Arab tribe in Khuzistan of more than 500 males (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 320-322).

Shiri. See Urd-i-Shiri
Shishbuluki (Shishbeluki)

(1) Nomad Kashkais tribe (Turks) of Fars and Laristan, 1875 and 1890 (Curzon,

1892a, vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

(2) Shishbuluki, a leading tribe of the Kashgais (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, pp.

477-478).

Shurafa. See Sherafah

Shuraifat

"Sharaifat," Arab tribe in Khuzistan of more than 500 males (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 320-322).

SlNJABI

Kurdish tribe in Mahidasht plain, west of Kermanshah; Ali Illahis; 1,500 families
(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 557).

Struchates

(1) Tribe of Medes (Herodotus I, 101).

(2) Possibly Aryans (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp. 95-99).
Sudan

Arab tribe in Khuzistan of more than 500 males (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 320-
322).

Suleiman
Arab tribe in Khuzistan of more than 500 males (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 320-
322).

SUMERIANS

(1) Sumerians preceded Semites in Babylonia; but Sumerians were themselves

preceded by a proto-Elamite race which made the pottery resembling
primitive ware of Susa (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp. 61-62).

(2) Since the Sumerians, however, came into Babylonia from the northeast,

as is shown, among other reasons, by the fact that the same ideograph
denotes both "mountain" and "country," it is in that direction that we
shall have to look for such traces of connected languages as may still exist.
It was this pre-Semitic population, and not the Semitic intruders, to
whom the origin of Chaldean culture and civilisation was due (Sayce,
p. 95).

(3) Sumerians may have possessed an ancestry of mixed White and Yellow

tribes (Worrell, p. 44).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 643

(4) Sumerians were of Mongolian origin and probably their remnants today are
to be found in parts of Turkey and Afghanistan (Ali Shah, p. 152).

(5) It is possible that longheads of ancient Iran were Sumerians or were related
to them; it has been said one can still trace the ancient Sumerian face
eastward among peoples of Afghanistan and Baluchistan even to the
valley of the Indus (Cameron, pp. 15-19).

Sunguru

Sedentary Kurdish tribe north of Kermanshah; Kuliahi and Sunguru number
2,500 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 557).

SURI
According to Bellew an original tribe of the Chehar Aimak (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 1, p. 198).

SUSIANS

(1) Aryo-Negroids of Persia. According to Quatrefages and Hamy the Negroid

type which occurs in Assyrian reliefs represents the primitive element of
Susiana, whose inhabitants are probably a mixture of Kuchite and Negro.
The nose is relatively flat with dilated nares, the malars prominent, the
lips thick, conforming to a well-known type. There may be a relationship
with the Hubbashee (Habbashi) of Makran and Laristan recorded by
Hamilton Smith. Is this the same people who introduced the prototype
of the Negro Buddhas of India? (Houssay, p. 126.) The modern Susians
are distinct from all other Persian types (p. 127). The Susians have the
shortest and broadest noses in Iran, N.I. 80. There is in Susiana a clearly
defined race formed by a mixture of Turanians, Persians, and Negritos.
The physical characters of these three peoples have been blended to form
an average type out of which may appear one of these three distinctive
traits (pp. 136-137). Among eleven individuals five have Persian charac-
teristics and five Negrito, while the Turanian influence is shown by one
very brachycephalic subject. Measurements (pp. 137-138). Susians
extend from Persian Gulf to foot of mountain chain, with their center at
Dizful (p. 143).

(2) The Susians, who are hybrid Negritos, inhabit region northwest of Shiraz.

Stature 163.3 (Danilov, passim).

(3) Portraits of alleged Dravidian Race on monuments at Susa probably

depicted slaves and may explain the Negroid traits of modern Susians
(Brinton, p. 2).

(4) Suzians are third sub variety of Persian type. Strain of Negro blood appar-

ent; flat and open nose, thick lips, black hair and eyes; first trace of aborig-
inal population underlying Hindus (Ripley, pp. 442-452).

(5) According to Dieulafoy and Morgan, there was an ancient occupation of the

Susian plain by Negritos — probably the original inhabitants occupying
the plains of Khuzistan (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp. 50-53).

(6) Susiana contains traces of a dark-skinned population which, from the monu-

ments, indicates a pre-Dra vidian, or possibly an Ulotrichous stock (Had-
don, pp. 102-103). Susians are included in the Irano-Mediterraneus
group. Susians have the broadest nose but this may be due to an alien
ancient strain (p. 86).

Suwari

Arab tribe in Khuzistan of more than 500 males (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp.
320-322).

Syrians

(1) Bindunis are aborigines mixed with Syrians (Houssay, p. 122).

(2) Shamlus are Syrians (Houtum-Schindler, pp. 48 et seq.).

Tachtadshy

(1) Hypsi-brachycephalic type living as a primitive tribe in Anatolia (Ripley,

pp. 442-452).

(2) Von Luschan makes the "Tahtajis" one of modern representatives of ancient

Hittites (Hitti, p. 15).

644 Anthropology of Iran

Tahuki (Tahukani)

Found in Perso-Baluchistan; fine, manly stock (MacMunn, p. 7)
Tai

Tajik is the Middle Persian form of the Aramaic "taiyaye," properly "Arab of
the tribe of Tai." Once the Tai Arabs were regarded by one body of Persians
as representatives of the Arab world; their name came to mean all Arabs
(Hasan, p. 79).

Tailaku

Kurds of Ardelan near Hawatu; 600 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, pp. 555-
557).

Taimuni

(1) An original tribe of the Chehar Aimak. Said to be of Persian origin; not now

found in Persia (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 198).

(2) Heart of Afghanistan inhabited by "Taimani and Chahar Aimak" among

others (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, p. 217).

Tajiks (Tadzhiks, Tazis, Taziks)

(1) The modern Tajiks or the true Persians, called by Turks "Kyzilbachs," are

well known as a remarkably handsome people with regular features, long
and oval faces, black and well-defined eyebrows, and black, gazelle-like
eyes. The Tajiks are in truth a well-known people v/idely spread over the
East. They inhabit not only the towns of Persia but also those of Trans-
oxiana and of all the countries subjugated by the Tatar Uzbeks. Some
claim that they extend as far as the borders of China or at least as far as
Tibet (Prichard, p. 171).

(2) The Persians or Tajiks, as they call themselves, occupy the plateau of Iran

up to the Indus; they are found even in the Turan and in the western
part of Central Asia. They have formed colonies in Russia and Siberia
(Perty, pp. 82-83).

(3) The name Tajiks was used only for a certain class of the population in

eastern Khurasan, Seistan, and Herat in Afghanistan; it only became
general for everyone of Persian blood on the banks of the Oxus and
beyond this river. Derivation of the term Tajik (de Khanikoff, pp. 77-
78, 87). The Tajiks themselves indicate Arabia and the region of Baghdad
as the first habitation of their ancestors (quoted from Wood, p. 259).
They are, however, too numerous to be the descendants of invading
Arab warriors. According to Mountstuart Elphinstone the Tajiks
are not one single nation but are spread in isolated sections over a wide
area of Asia. The sedentary inhabitants of Persia are also called Tajiks
to distinguish them from the Tatar conquerors, as well as to avoid con-
fusing them with the nomadic population, which appears to have been
of Persian origin. They even occur in Chinese Turkestan (pp. 93-94).
The Tajiks are tall, with black hair and eyes; the head is long as among
the Persians but the frontal bone is larger between the semi-circular
temporal lines, which gives them more oval faces than those of the west-
ern Persians. The eyes, mouth, and nose are well defined; latter is
generally straight, rarely curved, far more prominent than among the
Mongol races but not as marked as among the central and western Per-
sians. Hair quantity is similar to that of the Persians; heavy beard;
chest and arms often covered with hair. Tajik skeleton is more massive
than Persian. Stature range of 170.0 and 160.0 recorded by Wood at
Wakhan (pp. 103-105). Tajiks and Gabrs have retained the greatest
number of primitive traits (pp. 107-108).

(4) Frequently called the Parsiwan; are numerous and widespread element

in Afghanistan, from whose inhabitants they differ in language and cus-
toms. Are representatives of ancient Persian inhabitants. "Tajik"
is derived from ancient Persian name for Arab. Gradually term applied
only to admixture of Arabs and Persians. Or Tajik may be merely
ancient name for Persian peasant. Term today applies to all Persian-
speaking people in Afghanistan who are not Hazarah, Afghan, or Sayyid
(Bellew, pp. 109-110).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 645

(5) Listed under Mongolo-Aryans. Gabrs are a racial mixture of Tajiks and

Ajemis (Houssay, p. 103). Tajik C.I. 82.31 (p. 110). Tajiks live on
eastern frontier of Iran in Khurasan and between Afghanistan and Fars;
resemble in general physique the Ajemis (p. 118).

(6) Iranian elements known as Tajik are found in Persian Seistan (Curzon,

1892a, vol. 1, p. 228). "Encyclopaedia Britannica" before 1892 lists
Tajiks in Khurasan under Iranians; number 400,000 (vol. 1, p. 179).

(7) The basic group of Khurasan is the Tajiks, whose C.I. is quite different

from that of the Iranians, since they are typical brachycephals and in
this respect resemble more the Armenians, Jews, Assyrians, and Mongols.
Bakhtiaris second only to the Tajiks in shortness of head. C.I. of Tajiks
from: Ferghana, 85.5; Zaravshan, 84.0; Samarkand, 83.0 (Danilov,
passim).

(8) Tadjiks are an intermixture of pure Iranian with Turkoman or Tatar

strain (Ripley, pp. 442-452).

(9) Herat province occupied by Aryan Tajiks (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, p. 217).

(10) According to the Bundehesh, Taz was the progenitor of the Tazis or the

Arabs (Modi, 1919, p. 733). In the early part of the Shah-nameh,
Firdusi speaks of the Arabs as the Tazis and of their language as the
Tazi language (Modi, pp. 737, 738). The Tajiks who today form a
special group, one of the two principal ethnical groups of Persia, are
the descendants of Alexander's Persianized or Zoroastrianized Arabs.
Von Luschan speaks of them as "the descendants of the old Persians."
Dr. Bellew says that in Afghanistan, even now, the Taziks are known
as the Parsiwan, pointing to their relationship with the ancient Persians.
Their association even in a Zoroastrian prayer shows that some of the
Arabs had come into much closer contact with the ancient Persians.
Thus, there is no wonder that their physical characteristics were thereby
influenced to some extent (pp. 747-748).

(11) There are two large ethnical groups in Persia, the settled Tajik, the old

type which is preserved in the Parsi who migrated to India in A.D. 640,
and the Persians. The lowland Tajik are more mixed and have a ten-
dency to be fairer than the Hill Tajik or Galcha. These may be re-
garded as the original inhabitants (Haddon, pp. 102-103). See Pamiri
(p. 27). The Tadjik between the Oxus and Jaxartes in Turkestan are
mixed but have preserved themselves more or less from the Uzbek
invasion (pp. 103-104).

(12) To the east of a line from Asterabad to Yezd to Kerman are the Tajiks,

who also occur in western Afghanistan, northwestern Baluchistan,
Afghan Turkestan and in Soviet Turkestan up to and beyond the Pa-
mirs (Galchas). Similar to the Tajiks are the Polus, Sarts, and Azer-
baidzhanis of the Caucasus. The Tajiks, brachycephals (84.9) and above
average stature (169.0), show traces of Turkic admixture (Deniker,
pp. 505-507).

(13) The Arabs were known by the Chinese as the Tazi or Ta shi (a transcrip-

tion of the Persian Tazi or Tajik). The western Iranians, or Persians
proper, are known throughout Central Asia as Tajiks, and in western
Irania as Tats. "Tajik" is the Middle Persian form of the Aramaic
Taiydye, properly "Arab of the tribe of Tai" (Hasan, p. 79).

(14) Recognizable in Baluchistan is the underlying Persian population (Tajik),

represented by dominant local tribes and the agricultural bondsman.
Such are the Dehwars or Dehkans, and the Durzadas, who extend through
Makran (MacMunn, p. 7).

(15) Mean stature of Mountain Tadzhiks is 165.83, sitting height 86.44, relative

sitting height index 52.18. Head tends toward hyperbrachycephaly;
face narrow, of medium height, and orthognathous; nasal length 58.14,
breadth 34.40, index 59.44; in profile, noses are straight and concavo-
convex 64.50 per cent, concave 11.47, convex 24.03 (Ginzburg, pp.
56-63).

646 Anthropology of Iran

Takallu

Turkish Qizilbash tribe; broken up in 1531 and as a tribe disappeared from
history (Houtum-Schindler, pp. 48 et seq.).

Talish (Talych)

(1) Live in Caspian Sea region and speak a Persian dialect (Danilov, cols. 10-

19, 26-28).

(2) Talych name of some Ajemis on the Caspian littoral (Deniker, pp. 505-506).

(3) 91,000 Talych in the Caucasus; speak an Indo-Iranian language (Basch-

makoff, p. 21).

Taraki

True Turk clan in Ghor belonging to the Khilji (Bellew, p. 100).
Tatars

(1) No Tatars have established themselves in Kurdistan (Malcolm, vol. 2,

pp. 207-210).

(2) Hazarahs are Tatars of the Mongol division (Bellew, pp. 113-114).

(3) Zolotaref (1888) estimated there were 1,000,000 Turks and Tartars in

Persia (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 492-494). The Turks of Persia are
offshoots of the great Turki or Turkoman or Tatar stock (vol. 2, p. 269).
Tartars, Turkomans, and Turks are interchangeable names for different
branches of the same family. The "Encyclopaedia Britannica" before
1892 gives 100,000 Tatars in Khurasan, comprising Afshars and Kajars
(vol. 1, p. 179).

(4) The inhabitants of Azerbaijan are robust, tall with dark hair and eyes, and

speak an Azerbaijani dialect of the Turkish language; usually called
Azerbaijan Tatars, although they do not resemble Tatars (Danilov, cols.
10-19, 26-28).

(5) The Beiats are mentioned in Rashid ed din's tables as a so-called Tartar

tribe (Houtum-Schindler, pp. 48 et seq.).

(6) Azerbeidjian Tatars, a major element in Persia, are positively Iranian in

every trait, although their language is Turkish. Second subvariety of
Persian type is an intermixture of pure Iranian with a Turkoman or
Tatar strain (Ripley, pp. 442-452).

(7) Mongols, or, as they were more generally termed, the Tartars, were divided

by Chinese into White, Black, and Wild Tartars. Correct form of ancient
name is "Ta-ta." "Tartar" generally adopted because name resembled
the classical Tartarus (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, p. 71).

(8) Certain so-called Tatars belong to an eastern group of the Turki (Haddon,

p. 31).

(9) Mingals of Baluchistan are doubtless of Tatar origin (MacMunn, p. 7).
Tats

(1) In northwestern Persia they call the aborigines of those countries sub-

jugated by the Turks by the name of Tats. Pietro della Valle, 1663,
was the first European to mention the Tats (de Khanikoff, p. 77). They
were probably brought from Azerbaijan under the Sasanians and were
influenced more than any other members of the Iranian family by Turkish
groups, among whom they had lived for about fifteen centuries. They
are medium in stature, have round and chubby faces, eyes black and much
smaller than the Persians'; the neck is short and thick, the body stocky
and inclined to obesity, the hands and feet relatively small; the complexion
is swarthy, the hair black and rather heavy, although less so than among
the Persians and Tajiks (p. 114).

(2) C.I. of Tats from Daghestan 78.7 (Danilov, cols. 53-55).

(3) Western Iranians, or Persians proper, are known in west Irania as Tats,

possibly a contracted form of Tajiks (Hasan, p. 79).

(4) 74,000 Tats in the Caucasus; speak an Indo-Iranian language (Baschmakoff,

p. 21).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 647

Tazis. See Tajiks
Tehranis

Bakhtiari skull most analogous with "Tehranis," which represent Iranian
skulls with Turkish admixture (de Khanikoff, p. 109). Measurements of
skulls (pp. 133-139).

TlMURIS

(1) The "Encyclopaedia Britannica" before 1892 lists 250,000 Timuris in

Khurasan under the heading Mongols (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 179).
In the border districts of Jam, Bakharz, and Khaf most of the population
are of Arab origin and called Timuris; belong to one of the Chehar Aimak
tribes. Derived name from Timur [Tamerlane] who deported them from
their native country. There are settlements of Timuris also in other
parts of Khurasan. Bellew also gives them as an original Chehar Aimak
tribe with the Jamshidi and Firuzkuhi as subdivisions (vol. 1, pp. 198^
199).

(2) There are Timuris of Arab origin in Khurasan (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, p. 392).

(3) Timuris, who live close to Afghan frontier, are divided into eight principal

tribes (Ivanov, p. 153).

Tokhi

True Turk clan in Ghor belonging to the Khilji (Bellew, p. 100).

Tolar

True Turk clan in Ghor belonging to the Khilji, now lost in Afghan reckoning
(Bellew, p. 100).

Turanians

(1) Head measurements; C.I. 79.3 (de Khanikoff, pp. 59, 63). Iranian head

higher than Turanian (p. 62). Persia was under Greek, Semitic, Ara-
mean, Turanian sway for 500 years; under Turanian for 600 years (de
Khanikoff, pp. 74-76). Measurements of skulls (pp. 132-139).

(2) Mountainous region between the Lurs and Farsis has been theatre of Aryan,

Turanian, and Semitic fusions. Turanian element appears in certain
places to be preponderant. In others it disappears (Houssay, p. 122).
In Susiana there is a race formed by mixture of Turanians, Persians, and
Negritos (pp. 136-137). Cranial deformation may be Turanian in origin
(p. 143).

(3) Turanian family of Central Asiatic agglutinative tongues includes Turkic

dialects, Mongolian language, Finnic tongues, and language of ruling
Tatar race in China (Conder, pp. 30-51).

(4) Hazaras belong to Turanian family, as their Mongolesque features, crooked

eyes, and paucity of beard indicate (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, p. 198).

(5) Alleged "Turanian" (Sibiric or Sinitic) Race probably did not extend over

western Asia and central and southern Europe in prehistoric times (Brin-
ton, pp. 4-5).

(6) Two of Herodotus' early Persian tribes, Budii and Magi, were possibly

Turanians (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp. 95-99).

(7) It was always through Persia that Aryans and Turanians came to the

"Fertile Crescent" (Worrell, pp. 20-21). Aryan-speaking Persians make
great distinction between Iran and Turan, although they must have
received repeated infusions of Turanian blood (p. 44).

(8) Turanian-speaking Mongolians replaced or assimilated original Persians

in some areas in Persia as early as 2000 B.C. (Wilson, 1932a, pp. 28-30).

Turkic Tribes

(1) Turkic dialects included in Turanian family of Central Asiatic agglutinative
tongues (Conder, pp. 30-51).

648 Anthropology of Iran

(2) Turkic tribes have mixed to such an extent with other peoples that it is

difficult to place them in a separate anthropological group and their
subdivisions show marked differences. Nomad Turkic tribes in southern
Iran have mixed with Negritos and call themselves "Siah," i.e. blacks.
Another Turkic tribe, which has retained its Turkic name Khelladzh
(Khalej?), has settled not far from Tehran in the Mezlegansk [Mazdaqan]
region; the majority are dolichocephalic; disappearance of short heads
suggests considerable mixture with Iranians. Settled tribes of central
Iran have acquired Turkic-Mongolian elements in the north (DanUov,
cols. 10-19, 26-28).

(3) Assyrian race is mixed with Turkic elements in Persia and Turkey. Tajiks

show Turkic admixture (Deniker, pp. 505-506).
See also Turks

Turkomans

(1) Turkomans are a Turk race which in the eleventh and twelfth centuries

overran Bukhara, northern Asia, Armenia, south Georgia, Shirvan, and
Daghistan, where they are nomads and called Tarekameh, Turkmans,
and Kizilbashi. Name derived from Turk and Coman. Only difference
between Turkomans and Uzbeks is that of tribe and that the Uzbeks are
villagers. Both have flat faces, pointed chins, light-colored, thin beards,
good musculature, small eyes like Chinese (Aberigh-Mackay, p. 16).

(2) Listed under Mongols (Houssay, p. 103). In Mazanderan and Gilan dwell

the pure Turkoman tribes. From Qum to a line between Isfahan and
Abadeh is the territory of Iraq Ajemi [Iraq-i-Ajam], inhabited by a
mixed population of Turkomans and Medo-Persian Aryans, who call
themselves Ajemis. C.I. 82.0 (pp. 110 et seq.). C.I. of Armenians at
Julfa, 84-86, makes them as brachycephalic as pure Turkomans (p. 120).
Figures on Janekis indicate strong Turkoman element; C.I. 83.7 (pp.
122-126).

(3) Zolotaref estimates 320,000 Turkomans and Jamshidis in Persia (Curzon,

1892a, vol. 2, pp. 492-494). Turks of Persia are offshoots of the great
Turki or Turkoman or Tatar stock (vol. 2, p. 269). Turkomans of the
Gurgan and Atrek valleys are one of the best known Turkish tribes in
Persia; contain still a nomad element (vol. 2, p. 270). Tartars, Turko-
mans, and Turks are three interchangeable names for different branches
of the same family (vol. 1, p. 179).

(4) Gabr skulls resemble Turkoman skulls to some degree (Danilov, cols. 139-

144). Under subbrachycephals are Turkomans with C.I. 83.0 (cols.
53-55).

(5) Armenians are more closely related physically to Turkomans than to Aryan-

speaking peoples. Second subvariety of Persian type is an intermixture
of pure Iranian with a Turkoman or Tatar strain: Hajemis, Tadjiks,
Azerbeidjian Tatars; hair coarser, inclining to black, face broader, cheek
bones more prominent than in pure Iranian; heads broader, especially
toward northeast. Is there an Alpine strain? (Ripley, pp. 442-452.)

(6) Turks and Turkomans of Persia are descendants of the Parthians (Finn,

pp. 32-33).

(7) There are Turkomans in Khurasan (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, p. 392).

(8) The "Ihlat" are Turkoman, but intermarriage has produced many mixed

types, such as the Kajar (Haddon, pp. 102-103). Hordes of Turkoman
nomads followed the westward migrations of Turks through northern
Persia (p. 97). Turkomans east of the Caspian are part of a western
group of the Turki (p. 31).

(9) Turkomans are a group of Iranian Turks found in Persia, Khiva, Bukhara,

the Caucasus, Transcaspia; probably numbering about 1,000,000. They
include: Chaudor, Yomut, Guklan, Akhal, Merv Tekkes, Sarik, Salor,
and Ersari clans. All Muslims. Some appear to preserve the Proto-
Nordic type but usually have intermingled (Buxton, 1929, p. 623).

(10) Turkmans of Khurasan speak Turki (Wilson, 1932a, pp. 68-69).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 649

Turks

(1) Descendants of Turkish tribes are found in Khurasan (Malcolm, vol. 2,

p. 216).

(2) The Turkish language is the most numerous: it comprises forty-one families

or branches, and 428,000 persons. The Afshars and the Cadjars are the
most powerful of these tribes (Shoberl, p. 20).

(3) Some of semi-nomads in Persia are Turks (Prichard, p. 171).

(4) Gunduzlu are a Turkish tribe. Janeki garmsir and sardsir are of Turkish

origin (Layard, p. 7).

(5) Bakhtiari and Tehrani skulls are modified in breadth by Turkish admixture

(de Khanikoff, p. 109). Armenians greatly modified by Semites and
Turks (p. 112). Tats were influenced more than other Iranians by
Turkish groups among whom they lived for fifteen centuries (p. 114).
Measurements of skulls given under Turanians (p. 132).

(6) The Uzbeks, the Turcomans both on the Oxus and in Asia Minor, the

wandering tribes of northern Persia and the Ottomans are all Turks
(Aberigh-Mackay, p. 16).

(7) Ancient Persian writers distinguished their enemies on the north by the

term Turk (Bellew, pp. 109-110). When the Khilichi entered Ghor they
consisted only of the true Turk clans of Hotak, Tokhi, Andar, Taraki,
Tolar, and Polar (p. 100).

(8) Some Hats are Turks (Houssay, p. 119). Layard said the Gunduzlus were

Turk Afshars and the Janekis were Turks (p. 122). Concerning Janekis:
it is extremely probable that a Turkish tribe found a country occupied
by Lurs and intermingled with them (pp. 122-126).

(9) According to Houtum-Schindler there were 144,000 Turkish families in

Persia in 1884. Zolotaref (1888) estimates 1,000,000 Turks and Tartars
in Persia (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, pp. 492-494). Turks, one of four classes
of tribes in Persia, are offshoots of Turki or Turkoman or Tartar stocks.
Majority of Turks are settled (vol. 2, pp. 269-270). Among the Turkish
tribes of Persia, which are most numerous in the north and northwest,
the best known are the Kajars, the Afshars, the Karaguzlus of Hamadan
the Shah Sevens of Ardebil, the Turkomans of the Gurgan and Atrek
valleys, and the Kashqai hordes of Fars and Laristan (vol. 2, p. 270).
Kurdistan contains Turkish elements (vol. 1, p. 549). Migratory tribes
of Fars and Laristan are partly Turkish Lurs, principal tribe of which
are the Kashkai (vol. 2, pp. 112-114). Tartars, Turkomans, and Turks
are interchangeable names for different branches of the same family
(vol. 1, p. 179). Inhabitants of Kalat-i-Nadiri are Turks, chiefly of the
Jallayer and Benjat tribes (vol. 1, p. 139).

(10) After prehistoric times the Aryans mixed with Turkish tribesmen (Danilov,

cols. 10-19, 26-28).

(11) In the cities, particularly in Tehran, there is much admixture of Turkish

blood. Nomad "Khalej" are Turkish. All Qizilbash tribes are Turks
(Houtum-Schindler, pp. 48 et seq.).

(12) Turks are descendants of the Parthians (Finn, pp. 32-33).

(13) There are Turks in Khurasan (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, p. 392). Ainalu, Ba-

harlu, Baseri, and Nafar of the Khamseh are mainly of Turkish descent
(vol. 2, p. 479). Qajar tribe is of Turkish origin (vol. 2, p. 277).

(14) Iranian peoples profoundly influenced Turks (Laufer, 1919, p. 185).

(15) Incursion of Turki tribes has modified the Persian type (Haddon, p. 102).

Azerbaijanis of Persia and Azerbaidzhanis of Caucasus, who are more
or less crossed with Turks, are included in the Irano-Mediterranetis
group (p. 86). Turkish dominance of Oxus region in the middle of the
sixth century A.D. resulted in a westward migration of Turki tribes
across northern Persia into Asia Minor. Seljuk Turks permanently
occupied that region in the latter part of eleventh century, followed by
Osmanli Turks. Term Turk in Asia Minor and Europe does not neces-
sarily imply Turki origin, as it applies also to those converted to Islam
(P. 97).

650 Anthropology of Iran

Turki: Hair dark, much on face; yellowish-white complexion, slight ten-
dency to brownish; stature medium to tall, 1.675 m., with tendency to
obesity; a cuboid, very brachycephalic high head (C.I. 85-87); elongated
oval face, broad cheek bones; straight, somewhat prominent nose; dark
non-Mongolian eyes, but frequently the outer part of margin of eye-
lid folded; thick lips. Original home western Asia (Haddon, p. 31).

(16) Baluchis are mixed with Turks in the northwest (Deniker, p. 508).

(17) Turks have a microcephalic head form, are middle-sized, having sharp

facial angles and irregular features (Ivanov, p. 153).

(18) Turkomans are a group of Iranian Turks (Buxton, 1929, p. 623).

(19) Second great nomadic movement in Persia was that of Turks from Mon-

golia in eighth century. Turks penetrated Azerbaijan (Wilson, 1932a,
pp. 69-70). Turkish tribes are found in Luristan and Fars (pp. 33-34).
See also Turkic Tribes

Umliyash

Home in Elam; inhabited the district between the Karkheh and the Tigris
(Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp. 50-53).

Urd-i-shiri

Nomad Kashkai tribe (Turks) of Fars and Laristan, 1875 (Curzon, 1892a, vol.
2, pp. 112-114).

USTAJALLU

Turkish Kizilbash tribe. Very few now remain; live in Azerbaijan (Houtum-
Schindler, pp. 48 et seq.).

Uxians

(1) Khuzistan thought to be derived from Uwaja, "aborigines," found in cunei-

form inscriptions. Perhaps the origin of the Uxii of Strabo and Pliny
(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 2, p. 320).

(2) The Hussi or Kussi are the Uxians of the Greeks (Sykes, 1921, vol. 1, pp.

50-53).

Uzbeks (Uzbeg)

(1) Are Tatars who subjugated the territory inhabited by Tajiks (Prichard,

p. 171).

(2) Uzbeks, so called from one of their Khans, were a mass of tribes of Turki

Moghal, and probably of Fennic origin, moulded into one people, but
with a great preponderance of Turks. They now possess Transoxiana.
Are villagers, but there is little difference between them and nomad
Turkomans. Both have flat faces, pointed chins, thin light-colored
beards, small heads, good musculature, small eyes like Chinese (Aberigh-
Mackay, p. 16).

(3) Uzbak are found on the southern bank of the Oxus in Afghanistan (Bellew,

p. 13). Uzbek means an "independent" (p. 100).

(4) Comparison of Kirghiz Tatar, Uzbek Tatar, etc. (Conder, pp. 30-51).

(5) C.I. of Uzbeks from: Ferghana, 86.0; Zaravshan, 85.5, 83.0; Kuldzha, 84.0;

Samarkand, 84.0 (Danilov, cols. 53-55).

(6) To the north of the Hindu Kush in Afghanistan the population is mainly

Uzbeg; Sunnis (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, pp. 216-218).

(7) Turkestan between the Oxus and Jaxartes contains a pure Uzbeg element,

few in number and forming a kind of racial aristocracy (Haddon, pp.
103-104). A central group of the Turki (p. 31).

Wakhi

Brachycephalic, see Pamiri (Haddon, p. 27).
Yamut

"Yomut," clan of Turkomans (Buxton, 1929, p. 623).

Index of Tribes and Racial Groups 651

Yezidi

Yezidis of Iraq are included in the Irano-Mediterraneus group (Haddon, p. 86).

YUKHARI-BASH

A subdivision of the third section of the Kajars on the upper branch of the
Gurgan River (Sykes, 1921, vol. 2, p. 277).

Zaafaranlu Kurds

"Zaferanlu Kurds," chief inhabitants of Kuchan in Khurasan (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 1, p. 191); transplanted by Abbas from northwest provinces to uplands
of Khurasan (vol. 1, pp. 97-98).

Zangenah (Zenjina)

Kurdish tribe of Kermanshah; Shiahs; 1,500 families (Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1,
p. 557).

Zangiun

Stationary Kashkai tribe (Turks) of Fars and Laristan, 1890 (Curzon, 1892a,
vol. 2, pp. 112-114).

Zends

(1) Kurdish-speaking tribe, once under Kerim Khan; now almost exterminated

(Shoberl, p. 20).

(2) Zends are Lurs; still about 150-200 families near Qum, Hamadan, Malayer,

and in the Bakhtiari country (Houtum-Schindler, pp. 48 et seq.).

Zeza
Azerbaijani Kurds in the mountains northwest of Ushnu; Sunnis; 1,000 families
(Curzon, 1892a, vol. 1, pp. 555-557).

ZlKIRTU

In the Assyrian period a minor nation, called Zikirtu by the Semites, lived in
Parsua and in the northern Zagros (Lawrence, footnote to Herodotus I, 125).

Zott. See Jatt

INDEX OF INDIVIDUALS ILLUSTRATED IN PLATES

3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286:
3287:
3288:
3289:
3290:
3291:
3292:
3293:
3294:
3295:
3296:
3297:
3298:
3299:
3300:
3301:
3302:
3303:
3304:
3305:
3306:
3307:
3308:
3309:
3310:
3311:
3312:
3313:
3314:
3315:
3316:
3317:
3318:
3319:
3320:
3321:
3322:
3323:
3324:
3325:
3326:
3327:
3328:
3329:
3330:
3334:
3335:
3336:
3337:
3338:
3339:
3340:
3341:

: Plate 120
: Plates 7, 120
: Plate 116
: Plate 107
: Plate 121
: Plate 118
: Plate 117
: Plate 121
: Plate 105
: Plate 122
: Plates 6, 123
: Plate 122
: Plates 130, 131
: Plates 7, 127
: Plate 127
: Plate 110
: Plate 117
: Plate 118
: Plate 105
: Plate 123
: Plate 110
: Plate 129

Plate 128

Plate 124

Plate 115

Plate 111

Plates 3, 106

Plate 116

Plate 115

Plate 107

Plates 3, 126

Plate 108

Plates 6, 108

Plate 119

Plate 114

Plate 126

Plate 109

Plate 129

Plate 124

Plate 111

Plate 125

Plate 109

Plate 112

Plate 114

Plate 113

Plate 119

Plate 113

Plate 128

Plates 1, 125

Plate 112

Plate 75

Plate 82

Plate 91

Plate 82

Plate 84

Plate 75

Plate 83

Plate 84

3342
3343
3344
3345
3346:
3347:
3348:
3349:
3350:
3351:
3352:
3353:
3354:
3355:
3356:
3357:
3358:
3359:
3360:
3361:
3362:
3363:
3364:
3366:
3367:
3368:
3369:
3370:
3371:
3372:
3373:
3374:
3375:
3376:
3377:
3379:
3380:
3382:
3383:
3384:
3385:
3386:
3387:
3399:
3404:
3405:
3409:
3410:
3411:
3412:
3413:
3414:
3417:
3418:
3419:
3420:
3421:
3422:

: Plate 76
: Plate 85
: Plate 92
: Plate 79
: Plate 85
: Plate 93
: Plates 12, 89
: Plate 88
: Plate 94
: Plate 80
: Plate 92
: Plate 77
: Plate 74
: Plate 74
: Plate 79
: Plate 71
: Plate 94
: Plate 81
: Plate 86
: Plate 81
: Plates 5, 80
: Plates 9, 88
: Plate 90

Plate 86

Plate 91

Plates 12, 93

Plate 87

Plate 89

Plate 87

Plate 83

Plate 71

Plate 73

Plates 4, 69

Plate 72

Plate 70

Plate 68

Plate 73

Plate 69

Plates 11, 70

Plate 68

Plate 78

Plate 77

Plate 90

Plate 78

Plate 72

Plate 76

Plate 58

Plates 8, 49

Plate 52

Plate 61

Plate 62

Plate 65

Plate 49

Plate 65

Plate 54

Plate 64

Plate 54

Plate 53

652

Index of Individuals Illustrated in Plates

653

3423:
3424:
3425:
3428:
3430:
3432:
3433:
3434:
3436:
3437:
3439:
3440:
3443:
3444:
3447:
3448:
3449:
3451:
3452:
3453:
3454:
3455:
3458:
3459:
3460:
3461:
3462:
3463:
3464:
3465:
3466:
3467:
3468:
3472:
3473:
3475:
3476:
3477:
3478:
3479:
3480:
3481:

Plate 60
Plate 56
Plates 4, 64
Plate 60
Plates 2, 59
Plate 58
Plate 63
Plate 56
Plates 5, 52
Plate 61
Plate 63
Plates 11, 57
Plates 1, 62
Plate 51
Plates 9, 57
Plate 51
Plate 55
Plates 8, 50
Plate 59
Plate 53
Plates 2, 50
Plate 55
Plate 138
Plate 135
Plate 140
Plate 137
Plate 136
Plate 136
Plate 140
Plate 134
Plate 138
Plate 139
Plate 137
Plate 139
Plate 134
Plate 22
Plates 10, 32
Plate 35
Plate 28
Plate 33
Plate 33
Plate 22

3482:
3483:
3484:
3485:
3486:
3487:
3488:
3489:
3490:
3491:
3492:
3493:
3494:
3495:
3496:
3497:
3498:
3499:
3500:
3501:
3502:
3503:
3504:
3505:
3506:
3507:
3508:
3509:
3511:
3512:
3513:
3514:
3515:
3516:
3517:
3518:
3519:
3520:
3521:
3522:
3523:

Plate 35
Plate 34
Plate 35
Plate 30
Plate 39
Plate 30
Plate 31
Plate 26
Plate 21
Plate 31
Plate 26
Plate 39
Plates 36, 37
Plate 28
Plate 29
Plate 19
Plate 38
Plates 10, 29
Plate 21
Plate 32
Plate 25
Plate 34
Plate 19
Plate 16
Plate 23
Plate 24
Plate 20
Plate 23
Plate 24
Plate 20
Plate 15
Plate 15
Plate 38
Plate 16
Plate 27
Plate 17
Plate 25
Plate 18
Plate 27
Plate 18
Plate 17

TRIBAL NAMES APPEARING ON MAP OF IRAQ (A)

'Amarat: n, 16; n, 18
Ambuqiya: m, 19
Aqaidat, j, 17; k-1, 15
Aqail, o, 21
Aq'ra: o-n, 19
Artushi: i-j, 17-18
Asachrat: p, 21
Ashair al Saba: j, 18
Auramani: k, 21
'Awasid: n, 19
Ayyash: o, 19
Azairij: o, 21
Aznaur: j-i, 16
'Azza: 1, 19
Azzubaid: n, 19

Babajani:k, 21; 1, 20-21
Bahahitha: n-o, 20
Baiyat: 1, 19
Bajlan: 1, 20
Balik: j, 19
Balikian: j, 19
Bani Ard: o, 19-20
Bani Hasan: n, 18-19
Bani Huchaim: o, 19-20
Bani Khaiqan: p, 21
Bani Kubais: m, 17
Bani Lam: n, 21; n, 21-22
Bani Rabia: n, 20-21
Bani Rabi'a: m, 20
Bani Rikab: n-o, 20-21
Bani Said: o, 21
-18 Bani Salama: o, 19

Bani Sali: o, 22

Bani Tamim: m, 19; m, 20; m-1, 19
Bani Turuf: n, 19; o, 22
Bani Uqba: m, 20
Bani Wais: m, 20
Bani Zaid: o, 20; o, 21
Bani Zuraj : o, 20
Baqqara: j, 15; k, 15
Baradost: j, 19
Barkat: o, 20
Barush: j, 18-19
Barwari Bala: i, 18
Barwari Jir: i-j, 18
Barwariya: i, 17
Barzan: i, 19
Baz: i, 18
Begzadeh: i, 19
Belavar:l, 21-22
Besheri: i, 16
Bilbas: j, 19-20
Budair: o, 20
Budur: o, 20
Buhtui: 1, 21-22
Buzzun:1 o, 21

as one tribe on the map.
654

Abbas: o, 20

Abuda: o, 21

'Afaj:n, 20

Afshar: j, 21-22

Ahl Al Kut: p, 21

Ahmadawand: 1, 21-22

'Ajib: o, 20

Ako: j, 19

Al Ajarja: 1, 15

Alattab: o, 21

Al bu Abbas: 1, 18

Al bu *Ajil: 1, 18-19

Al bu 'Amir: m, 19; n, 19

Al bu Atalla: o, 20-21

AlbuBadran: j-k, 17

Al bu Darraj: o, 21

Al bu Dhiyab: m, 18

Al bu Fahad: m, 18

AlbuFaraj:m, 20-21

Al bu Ghuwainim: o, 20-21

Al bu Hamad: j, 18

Al bu Hamdan: k, 19

Al bu Hassan: o, 20

Al bu Husain: j, 18

Al Buisa: m, 18

Al bu Jaiyash: o, 20

Al bu Mahal: 1, 16-17

Al bu Muhammad: o, 22

Al bu Nail: n-o, 19

Al bu Nashi: o, 20

Al bu Nimir: 1-m, 17-18

Al bu Nisan: 1, 18-19

Al bu Rudaini: 1-m, 16-17; m, 17

AlbuSa'ad: o, 21

Al bu Sali: o, 21

Al bu Sarai: k, 15

Al bu Sultan: n, 19

Al Hasan: p, 21

Al Hatim: o, 20-21

Al Humaid: n-o, 21

Al Ibrahim: p-o, 21

Al Idhar: 1, 15-16

Aliqan: i, 16

Al Ismail: p, 21

Al Jabar: o, 20-21

Al Jumai'an: p, 21

Al Maiya: p, 22

Al Majawada: 1, 15

Al Manashra: o, 20

Al Munaisin: p, 22

Al Muslib: o, 21

Al Sa'ad: p-o, 22

AlSaba':n, 15

Al Sali: o, 20

Al Shatat: 1, 15

Al Sudan: o, 22

Al Suwa'id: o, 22

Al Tulph: 1, 15

'Buzzun, Isa, Muraiyan listed

Index of Tribal Names: Iraq

655

Chabsha: o, 19
Chahardauli: k, 22
Chal: i, 18
Chaldaean: j, 18
Challabiyin: n, 20
Chechen: j, 15
Chichan: m, 19-20
Chingini: k, 20
Chitada: m, 18-19
Chunan: i, 15

Daaja Sa'adan: n, 20
Dachcha: o, 20-21
Dainiya: m, 20
Dakhori: i, 15-16
Dakshuri: i, 16
Dalabha: n, 20
Dargala: j, 19
Dashi: i, 15
Daudi: k-1, 19
Dawar: n, 20
Derevri: i, 16
Dershau: i, 16-17
Dhafir: p-q, 19-20-21
Dhawalim: o, 20
Dilfiya: m, 20
Dilo: k, 20; 1, 20
Dinavar: 1, 22
Dizai: k, 18-19
Dola Bila: j, 19
Dola Goran: j, 19
Dola Mairi: j, 19
Dola Majal: j, 19
Dolka: j, 19
Doski: i, 19
Dulaim: 1-m, 16-18
Duski: i, 17-18

Eiru: i, 17

Fad'an: n, 15
Faddagha: m, 19
Fartus: o, 20
Fatla: n, 19; o, 19

Galbaghi: k, 21
Garsan: i, 16-17; i, 17
Gaurak: j, 20
Gavadan: i-j, 17
Geravi: i, 18
Geshki: 1, 21-22
Gezh: 1, 19-20; 1, 20
Ghazalat: o, 19
Ghazzi: o, 20-21
Ghurair: m, 19
Girdi: i, 19; j, 18-19; j, 19
Goyan: i, 17-18
Guli: i, 17-18
Guran: 1,20-21; 1,21

Hachcham: o-n, 21
Hairuni: i, 16-17
Haiwat: m, 18-19

Hajjan: j, 17
Hamad: m, 20; n, 19-20
Hamawand: k, 19-20
Hamza: n, 20
Haruti: j, 19
Hassanan: j, 17
Haverki: i, 16
Hawazin: q, 22
Herki: i, 19-20; j, 18
Humaidat: o, 19
Husainat: p, 21
Hwatim: n, 19

Ibrahim: o, 19

Isa: o, 21

Ismail Uzairi: k, 20

Jabbari: k, 19-20

Jaf: j, 21; k, 20; 1, 20

Jaghaifa: 1, 16-17

Jalalawand: 1, 21; m, 22

Jaliha: n, 19; o, 20

Jannabiyin: m-n, 18-19

Jelian: i, 17

Jilu: i, 18-19

Jomani: i, 16

Jubur: j, 17; k, 18; 1-m, 19-20; m, 19;

n, 19
Jubur (Khabur): k-j, 15-16
Juhaish: j, 17; n, 19-20
Jumaila: m, 18-19
Jumur: 1, 22
Juwaibir: o, 20
Juwarin: p, 21

Kafrushi Shinki: k, 20
Kakai: k, 19
Kakawand: 1, 22
Kalawand: 1, 22
Kalawi: j, 19
Kalendalan: i, 15
Kalhur:l, 20-21; m, 20
Kamangar: 1, 21-22
Karkhiya Bawiya: m, 19
Khafaja: n, 19; o, 19; o, 21
Khala Jan: i, 15
Khamisya: p, 21
Khazail: n-o, 19; o, 20
Khazraj:m, 18-19
Khizil: 1, 22

Khudabandalu: k, 22; 1, 22
Khurkhura: k, 21
Kichan: i, 17
Kolmetchma: i, 16
Kopa: j, 19
Kuliai: 1, 22
Kushnao: j, 19

Lak: k, 19
Lakk: k, 22
Lughawiyin: o-n, 21

656

0

AT f

^

Anthropology of Iran

Ma'dan: m, 20
Mahalami: i, 16
Mahmedan: i, 18
Majawir: o, 19-20
Malawaha: j, 17
Mamkhoran: i, 18
Mamush: j, 20
Manda: j, 20
Mandumi: k, 22
Mangur Zudi Manda: j, 20
Mansur: o, 19
Mantik: k, 19
Marra Pizdher: j, 20
Masud: n, 19
Mazi: i, 15
Merivani: k, 21
Metini: i, 15
Milli: i, 15; j, 15
Miran Begi: j, 18
Mirsinan: i, 15-16
Mizuri: i, 18-19; j, 18
Mu'alla: m, 20
Mu'amara: n, 19
Muamara: j, 17
Muhamda: m, 18
Muhsin: o, 20
Mujamma: m, 18; m, 19
Mujarra: p, 21
Mukhadhara: o, 20
Mukri: j, 20-21
Muraiyan: o, 21-22
Mushahida: m, 19
Mutair: q, 21-22
Mutaiwid; j, 16
Muzaira: o-p, 22

Naida: m, 20

Najdat Dafafa: m, 19

Naodasht: j, 19

Nashwa or Khulut : p, 22

Nassun: o, 21

Nerva: i, 18

Non tribal Kurd: j, 19

Non tribal Kurd and Arab: j, 18-19

Nuchiyan: i, 19

Ojagh: j, 20
Omarmi: 1, 20
Oramar: i, 18-19
Osmanawand : 1, 21; m, 22

Palrawand: 1, 22
Palani: 1, 20
Penjinara: i, 16
Pinianish: i, 18
Pirahasani: j, 19
Piran: j, 19
Pizdher: j, 20

Qarahalus: m, 20
Qarakhul: o, 21
Qara Papaq: j, 20

Qarqariya: j, 17
Qubadi: 1, 21
Qulu: j, 18-19
Qurait: n, 19

Raikan: i, 18
Rephkotanli: i, 16
Rowandok: j, 19
Rudaini: m, 20
Rumm: j, 19
Rustambegi: 1, 21

Sada: m, 20; o, 20

Sadiq: o, 19

Sa'id: n, 20

Sakhwar: 1, 19-20

Sarchef : j, 21

Sargalu Sheikhs: k, 20

Shabbana: n, 19-20

Shaikhan: k, 20

Shammar Jarba: k-1, 17-1

Shammar Toqa: m-n, 19-20

Shaqarqi: j-i, 21-22

Sharabiyin: j, 15

Sharaf Biyani: 1-k, 20

Shasavan: j-i, 21-22

Shebek Christian: j, 18

Sheikh Bizaini: j, 18; k, 19

Sheikh Ismail: k, 22

Sheikhs of Quala' Sedka: k, 19-20

Shekak: i, 19

Sherikan: i, 15

Shernakh:i, 17

Shibil: o, 19

Shillana: j-k, 19-20

Shirwan: j, 19

Shovan: i, 17

Shu'aiba: o, 20

Shuan: k, 19

Shuraifat: p, 21

Sihoi: i, 17

Silivani: i, 17

Sindi: i, 17

Sinjabi: 1,20; 1,21

Sinn: j, 19

Sirokhli: i, 16-17

Slopi: i, 17

Sor: i, 15

Sturki: i, 16

Sufran: o, 20

Sukuk: m, 19

Sulduz: i, 20

Surchi: j, 18-19

Surgichi: i, 15-16

Sursur: 1-k, 21-22

Tai: j, 16
Taiyan: i, 17
Talabani: k, 19; 1, 20
Tall 'Afaris: j, 17
Tanzi: i, 16-17
Tiari: i, 18

f-

csy-c^^j1^ lc,<G>

Cf- coH/c dKjJ^-t^

rtjt*/

A

General Index

665

Armenoid racial type, 114-115, 116, 117,

525, 527-529; blondism in, 115
Armenoids, at Harappa, 266; in ancient

Media, 267; in Mesopotamia, 267;

origin in Turkestan, 155-156
Armenoid types, at Kish, 524; in

Assyrian sculpture, 158
Arne, T. J., 10, 257, 263
Ar Pallu, 235
Arsinjan, c.,211
Artificial cranial deformation, 67, 74,

114-115, 157, 286, 390, 466
Arughli, 219

Aryanam Khshathram, d., 152
Aryanem-Vaejo, d., 129, 130, 131
Aryan-Oceanic group, 48
Aryan peoples, in western Asia, 47, 109
Aryans, ancient tribes of, 132; at

Persepolis, physical characters of,

158; contacts with Turanians, 143-

144; in Iran, 64, 83, 95, 131;

migrations of, 130-132, 151-152;

original home of, 129-131, 151
Aryan-speaking Nordic nomads, 143,

148
Aryo-Dravidians, 498
Aryo-Negroids, 64, 69-74
Arzezai of Gusht, 243
Asachrah, 191-192
Asadabad, c, 264
Asafoetida, 90
Asakirah, 85
Asalim, d., 169
Asanlu, 221
Ashagha-bash, 123
Asheq, 224
Asheqlu, 216
Ashkabad, c, 266
Ashkenazim, see Jews
Ashraf, c, need for anthropological data

from, 537
Ash trees, 20
Ashurlu, of Baharlu, 216; of Darashuri,

219
Asia Minor, racial types of, 115-117
Asiatic crania at Tepe Hissar, 258
"Asiatic Ethiopians," 109, 119, 127,

155,236
Asiatic leucoderms, 519, 532
Askar Sirjani, 235
Assyria, and Elam, 29-30, 126; crania

from, 50, 270, measurements of,

50, 56
Assyrian-Chaldeans, 96
Assyrian racial group, 141, 520
Assyrians (Anatolia), bizygomatic

breadth of, 467; cephalic indices of,

459; head form of, 462; head

measurements of, 452, 455; nasal

measurements and indices of, 480,

482, 484; stature of, 443; tribes of,

53

Assyrians (ancient), relations with
Iranians, 152-153

Assyrians (Caucasus), cephalic index of,
108; physical characters of, 325

Assyrians (Iraq), anthropometric data
on, 391-392

Assyrians (Javar tribe), measurements
and indices of, 390-392

Assyrians (Mahivana tribe), measure-
ments and indices of, 390-392

Astan Marz, 177

Asterabad, c, crania from excavations
near, 263, 270; rainfall at, 162;
steppe-dwellers near, 263

Asterabad, d., anthropometric data
from, 58; necessary anthropometric
study in, 535; nomads in, 121;
tribes and peoples in, 93-94, 131,
167

Ataiwi, 197

Atakbasanlu, 172

Atashnah, 199

Ata Ullahi, 234

Athlit, c, Paleolithic site near, 495, 496

Atkey, — , 458

Atlanto-Mediterranean groups accord-
ing to Deniker, 515, 520, 533; ac-
cording to Haddon, 518-519, 532

Atlanto-Mediterranean types, among
Iran groups, 432; at Kinareh, 360;
at Yezd-i-Khast, 343

Atqieh, 191

Atrek Valley, Kurds in, 124; Turko-
mans of, 78

Attab, 192

Aubaiyid, 199

Aulad, 220

Aulad Amir Agha, 223

Auladi, 216

Aulad-i-Ali Mahmud, 177

Aulad-i-As'ad Khan, 177

Aulad-i-Mir Abbas Khan=Baharwand
Mirs, 176

Aulad-i-Mir Ali Khan=Qalawand Mirs,
180

Aulad Kubad, 178

Aulad Mirza Ali, 223

Aulad Muhammad, 213

Aulad Rustam Khan, 213

Aulad Sabar, 213

Aulad Sheikh Ali, 223

Aulad Zainulabedin, 213

Aushar, 193

Austral if orm, see Australoid

Australoid types, at Mohenjo-Daro,
266, crania snowing morphological
characters of, 262; craniometric
data of, 260

Awainat, 198

Awaudeh, 190

Azadbaksh, 181

Azdites, 134

666

Anthropology of Iran

Azerbaidzhan (U.S.S.R.), d., anthropo-
metric data from, 452 et seq.

Azerbaidzhanis, 136; stature of, 443

Azerbaijan, d., anthropometric data
from, 438; as Aryanem-Vaejo,
131; diseases in, 163; peoples and
tribes of, 45, 46, 79-80, 82, 95. Ill,
112, 120, 148, 172

Azerbaijanis, 64, 136; bigonial breadth
of, 105; bizygomatic breadth of,
104, 105; cephalic indices of, 102-
103, 108, 457; hair of, 97-98; lips of,
99; minimum frontal diameter of,
104; morphological characters of,
98-99; musculature of, 99; stature
of, 100-102, 442; teeth of, 99;
transplanted to Caucasus, 141

Azerbaijan Tatars, 95, 113-114, 118

Azerbeidjian, see Azerbaijan

Azizbeglu, 216

Azizi, 213

Azizli, 216

Azizullah, 198

Babai, 224

Babai b. Lutaf of Kashan, 291, 292

Babali, 95

Babar Dangehi, 222

Babar Salar, 222

Baba Sanim, 179

Babylonia, civilization of, arose from
White Race, 110; relations with
Elam, 127

Backman, G. V., 10, 263

Bactria, d., White aborigines of, 110

Bactrians, 131, 152-153

Badavi Kuh-i-Panj, 235

Badger, 202

Badirlu, 170

Badluni, 223

Badui, 235

Badui Hajji Khan, 235

Baer, K. E. von, 56-57

Baft, c, 234

Baghdad, c, anthropometric data from,
317 et seq., 439; cholera in, 561;
custom house in, 367; Lurs meas-
ured in, 367; nasal index of Jews in
relation to climate of, 488; Royal
College of Medicine in, 7

Baghdadi Shahsavans, 164, 167, 171-
172

Baghlaniyah, 197

Bagzadeh, 234

Bahadulu, 169

Bahadur Khani, 88

Baharlu, 88, 111, 213, 216

Baha-rud-Dini, 224

Baharwand, 176, 178, 179, 183, 190

Baharwand Mirs, 176, 178

Bahluli, 213, 216, 221; of Baseri, 216; of
Jabbareh Arabs, 213; of Qashqai,
221

Bahmais, 204

Bahmanbeglu, 221

Bahmanwand, 223

Bahramabad, c, 232, 234

Bahram Khan Baranzai, p., 240, 241

Bahtui, 170

Bahu Kalat, c, population of, 238

Baiat, of Ainalu, 214; of Qashqai, 222

Baiats, 111, 112

Ba'ij Beduins, 438, 439, 440, bigonial
breadth of, 470; bizygomatic
breadth of, 466, 467, 469, groupings,
476; cephalic indices of, 457, group-
ings, 450, 457; ear measurements
and indices of, 488, 489; facial meas-
urements and indices of, 472, 474,
groupings, 476-477; facial types of,
473-474; fron to-parietal index of,
464; head measurements of, 449,
451, 453, 454, 456, groupings, 449,
450, 463; minimum frontal diame-
ter of, 464, groupings, 463; nasal
measurements and indices of, 477,
480, 481, 483, groupings, 478, 483;
nasal profile of, groupings, 486;
sitting height of, 446, 447, group-
ings, 447; stature of, 442, group-
ings, 441, 447; zygo-frontal index
of, 467, 469; zygo-gonial index of,
469, 470

Bairanawand, in Khuzistan, 190; in
Luristan, 173, 175 et seq., 180, 183

Baishanlu, 169

Bait Abbas, 199

Bait Abdul Sayyid, 199

Bait Abudeh, 193

Bait Afsaiyil, 191, 192

Bait Akhwaiyin, 199

Bait al Abbas, 199

Bait Alawan, 190

Bait Alwiyah, 199

Bait Aqqar, 191

Bait Assad, 197

Bait Athaiyib, 199

Bait Auwajah, 199

Bait Awamir, 192

Bait Aziz, 191

Bait Chenan, 187, 197

Bait Daghir, 199

Bait Diwan, 190

Bait Dhuwaiyib, 191

Bait-el-Haji, 85

Bait Farajullah, 195

Bait Farhud, 191

Bait Ghadhban, 191, 192

Bait Ghanim, 197

Bait Habichiyah, 198

Bait Hajji Salim, 199

Bait Hammadi, 199

General Index

667

Bait Hanzal, 190

Bait Harb, 199

Bait Hussain Faiz, 199

Bait Ithamneh, 191, 192

Bait Jodah, 199

Bait Karamullah, 195

Bait Karim, 194, 195

Bait Khallaif, 192

Bait Khashkuri, 190

Bait Khawaitir, 191

Bait Maharib, 199

Bait Mazraeh, 199

Bait Menaishid, 199

Bait Muhaidi, 191

Bait Muhawi, 199

Bait Muwajid, 192

Bait Nasir, 190

Bait Nassar, of Bani Lam, 197: of Bani

Turuf, 199
Bait Nawasir, 190
Bait Rahamah, 191
Bait Rajaib, 191
Bait Ramah, 191
Bait Rizij, 198
Bait Saad, 189, 194, 195
Bait Sabti, 199
Bait Safi, 199
Bait Sah, 197
Bait Said, 199
Bait Saiyah, 199
Bait Sakhar, 199
Bait Samak, 199
Bait Sandal, 199
Bait Sayyid Ali Tologhani, 199
Bait Sayyid Badr, 199
Bait Sayyid Mehdi, 199
Bait Shahab, 198
Bait Shahainah, 199
Bait Shahib Al Salim, 197
Bait Shaikh Ahmad, 199
Bait Shaiyah, 197
Bait Shamus, 198
Bait Shikhali, 199
Bait Shiyah, 193
Bait Shubaiyib, 199
Bait Shumikhliyah, 198
Bait Shuraifat, 192
Bait Sodah, 199
Bait Sultan, 199
Bait Sunhair, 191
Bait Suwaiyir, 192
Bait Tarfeh, 190
Bait Umair, 195
Bait Wushah, 199
Bait Zahrao, 191
Bait Zandi, 189
Bait Zibad, 192
Bait Zuhariyah, 198
Bajri, see Baseri
Bajulwand, 177, 179, 180
Bakesh, 222
Bakhakh, 197

Bakhtiari country, tribes in, 112, 213,
219

Bakhtiari garmsir, 200 et seq.; climate
of, 563, 564; domestic animals in,
203; dwellings in, 564, 565; fauna
of, 202-203; geography of, 200;
geology of, 200, 202; health in, 564,
566; location of, 200; medical
report on, 557-567; native cures in,
566; traveling in, 564

Bakhtiaris, 46, 64, 67-69, 77, 84, 86;
artificial deformation among, 74;
compared to Qashqais, 218; crania
of, 48; diseases among, 557-562;
health of, in relation to climate,
563-565; hyperbrachycephaly
among, 379; infant mortality
among, 566; in Khuzistan, 190,
194; in Ram Hormuz, 187; in
Shushtar, 186; medical report on,
557-567; midwifery among, 563;
number of, 76, 83, 181; origin of,
83, 200; physical characters of, 48,
74-75, 86; racial relationship to
Lurs, 181, 200, 379; raiding parties
of, 332; similar to Baluchis, 53;
smoking among, 557-558; sub-
divisions of, 203-204; surgery
among, 562-563; tribes of, 47, 67.
See also Janekis
Anthropometric data on: cephalic
indices, 49, 58, 103, 457; head
form, 96, 200, 204; head meas-
urements, 49, 58, 451, 453, 454;
minimum frontal diameter, 104;
nasal form, 481, 485; nasal
measurements and indices, 479,
481, 483; stature, 101, 442

Bakhtrians, see Bactrians

Bakker-i-Zakheru, 222

Baku, d., Iranis in, 157; Jews of, 326

Bala Girieh, in Khuzistan, 190; in
Luristan, 177 et seq., 182; prayer
among, 175

Bala Girieh, d., 173, 174

Balawand, 177, 178

Bal Husseini, 213

Balkh, d., 130, 131

Balovis, 253

Balozai, 243

Baluchis, 47, 89-90, 138, 141, 146, 243,
246; head form of, 138; head
measurements of, 57; in Baluchi-
stan, 236 et seq. ; in Bandar 'Abbas,
229; in Iran, 76, 77, 89, 148; in
Kerman, 234, 235; in Khurasan,
91, 122, 249, 253; in Seistan, 246;
nasal index of, 484, 485; need for
anthropometric study of, 536;

668

Anthropology of Iran

physical characters of, 142 ; religion
of, 247; similar to Bakhtiaris, 53.
See also Biloch

Baluchistan, d., cranium from, 265
early peoples of, 131; Mediter-
raneans in, 266; need for anthro-
pometric studies in, 536, 538
Negroids in, 267; seventeenth
satrapy of ancient Persia, 119
Sumerian type in, 155; Tajiks in
141; Veddoids in, 267-268

Baluchistan (Iranian), d., 236-244
climate of, 236, 237; livestock in
242 ; need for anthropometric study
in, 536; Negroid traces in, 240
peoples and tribes of, 89-90, 120,
146, 236, 238-244; religion in, 238

Bam, c, 234

Bam, d., 232, nomad tribes in, 234

Bam shahrestan, 255

Bampur, c, 236, 240

Bampur, d., 240-241, 244; climate of,
236, 237

Banadil, 196

Bandar, see Bandar Ma'shur

Bandar 'Abbas, c, 227; population of,
228-229

Bandar 'Abbas, d., 225; climate and
diseases of, 226

Bandar Abbas shahrestan, 255

Bandarieh, see Bandaris

Bandaris, 187, 194

Bandariyah, 187, 191, 192

Bandar Ma'shur, c, 187

Bandar Ma'shur, d., tribes of, 194

Bandar Nasiri, c, 186, 189

Bandija, 138; bigonial breadth of, 471;
bizygomatic breadth of, 468; ce-
phalic index of, 460; head measure-
ments of, 453, 456; nasal index of,
138

Bandiya, see Bandija

Bangash, 502

Bani Abdullahi, 214

Bani Cholan, 194

Bani Hardan, 192-193

Bani Israil, 60

Bani Khalid, 190

Bani Khasraj, 196

Bani Lam, 85, 188, 195-197, 198

Bani Malik, see Bani Tamim

Bani Naameh, of Bani Hardan, 193;
of Sherafah, 198

Bani Rabiah, 196

Bani Rashid, of Chab, 191; of Al Kha-
mis, 195

Bani Rushaid, 85

Bani Sakain, of Bani Salih, 198; of Bani
Tamim, 199

Bani Salih (Bani Saleh), 85, 191, 198

Bani Tamim, 187, 188, 194, 198-199;
with Bani Hardan, 193

Bani Turuf, 85, 195, 199

Bani Ugbah, 196

Banusar, 223

Bara Beharlu, 235

Barajiyah, 198

Baranzais, 240-241

Barbaris, 142. See also Berberis

Barbuti, 190

Bardengan, 223

Bardsir, d., nomads in, 235

Bariz, 236

Barkan, 190

Barley, cultivation of, 23, 24, 160, 170,
171, 176, 184, 189, 190, 191, 192,
193, 198, 199, 211, 225, 227

Barmaki, 222

Baschmakoff, A., 157, 327

Baseri (Basiri), 88, 123, 210, 213, 216,
221

Bashagird, d., 225, 233; Negro blood in,
119, 126-127, 233

Basht, c, evidences of ancient habita-
tions near, 537

Basra, c, crania of Persians from, 262

Basra Arabs, in Iran, 216

Bastan, 179

Batalpaschinsk, c, anthropometric data
on Jews from, 328

Batuliyah, 198

Batum, d., anthropometric data from,
457 et seq.; Iranis in, 157

Bautahari, cephalic index of, 457

Bavali, 184

Bavi, 223

Bavurdi, 234

Bawari, 178

Bawieh, 85, 190-191, 192, 199

Bayana, d., craniometric data from, 260

Baye, Joseph de, 326, 327

Baz, see Bosse

Bazlu, 172

Bazurgzadas, 240, 241

Bazwand, of Lashani, 223; of Tarhan,
181

Beans, 24, 160

Bear {Ursus syriacus), 27, 202

Beduins, 427, 501, 518; discussion of
anthropometric data on various
tribes of, 444, 453, 454, 456, 460-
461, 469, 471, 477, 485, 487

Beech trees, 20

Bees, 161

Beetroot, 24

Begheri, 223

Begi, 250

Behar Mohammedan, 57

Behbehanis, 187, 209, 213

Behbehan shahrestan, 255

Behistun, d., 153

Behyari, 223

Beiats, see Baiats

General Index

669

Beirut, c, anthropometric data from,
437, 459; Armenoid type in, 525

Bekahdani, 224

Bektash, 116, 146; bigonial breadth of,
470; bizygomatic breadth of, 467;
cephalic indices of, 458, 459; facial
measurements and indices of, 473
475; fronto-parietal index of, 464
head measurements of, 452, 455
minimum frontal diameter of, 464
nasal measurements and indices of,
480, 482, 484; stature of, 443; zygo-
frontal index of, 467

Bell, M. S., 181

Bellew, H. W., 60-64, 89, 93, 125, 134

Beluchis, Beludjs, see Baluchis

Bengal, d., anthropometric data from,
445 et seq.

Bengali Brahmin, nasal measurements
and indices of, 479

Bengali Kayastha, nasal measurements
and indices of, 479

Bengali Pod, nasal measurements and
indices of, 479

Beni, see Bani

Beni-Israil, 316

Benjamin, I. J., 292

Benjamin of Tudela, 291

Ben j at, 93

Berberis, 252. See also Barbaris

Berbers, African, 515

Berdaspir, d., anthropometric data on
Kurd from, 390, 392

Bergner, Karl, 8, 349

Bertholon, L., 458

Biaban, d., 225, 226; population of, 229

Bichara, 234

Bijar shahrestan, 255

Bijawand, 178

Bilikani, 482

Biloch, bizygomatic breadth of, 468;
cephalic index of, 460; facial
height of, 475; head measurements
of, 453, 456; stature of, 444. See
also Baluchis

Bimaki, 224

Bin, d., nomads in, 235

Bindunis, 47, 67

Bint, c, population of, 238

Birahineh, 198

Birds, in Fars, 207; in Iran, 27

Birjand, c, 245

Birjand shahrestan, 255

Bishop, I. L., 74-75

Bizinjan, d., nomads in, 235

Blackberry, 22

Blacksmiths, among Qashqai and Kham-
seh 224

Blanford, W. T., 26, 203

Blish, Eleanor, 437

Blochet, E., 292

Blond groups in Iran, need for anthro-
pometric research on, 536, 537

Blondism, among Armenoids, 115;
among Eranians, 110; among Far-
sis, 117, 136; among Janekis, 68;
among Jews, of central Europe,
139, in Biblical times, 140; among
Kurds, 142; among Lurs, 370, 379;
at Kinareh, 352, 360; in Iran, 97;
in Kurdistan, 142

Blood-brotherhood, rite of among an-
cient Persians, 38

Blood-letting, 372, 566

Blumenbach collection, Gottingen, 55-
57

Boar, 26, 27, 202

Boas, Franz, 443 et seq.

Bode, C. A. de, 333

Bogdanov, A., 442

BogoiavlenskiL N. V., 505

Boir Ahmadi, 204, 211, 213, 220, 222, 223

Bojnoord shahrestan, 255; cf. Bujnurd

Bombay, Parsi crania from, 276

Booshehr shahrestan, 255; cf. Bushire

Bosse, 53

Boston Museum of Fine Arts, 277

Boston Syrians, see Syrians

Boston University, 537

Boulton, W. H., 549

Bowanij, 81

Bowles, Gordon T., 10, 440, 502-504

Boyd, W. C, 537

Boxwood, 20, 160

Brachycephals of the Iranian Plateau,
436, 502

Brachycephaly in Iran, 155; in south-
western Asia, 462

Brady, Ethel, 10

Brahmauri, 503

Brahui, 47, 138, 141; Dravidian origin
of, 119-120; in Baluchistan, 146;
in Sarhad, 90, 243; in Seistan, 246,
247; of Sarawan: cephalic index of,
138, 460, 461, nasal index of, 138,
484, stature of, 138, 444. See also
Mengal Brahui

Braichah, 198

Branding scars, 286, 372, 566

Brandy, 560

Bream, 161

Breasted, James H., 129

Breuil, Henri, 495

Brinjal, 24

Brinton, Daniel G., 108-110

Brisam, 197

British Museum, 55, 56

Browne, W. E., 8, 22, 491, 495, 536-537,
552-553

Brown Race, 520, 523, 533

Brussa, c, anthropometric data from,
443 et seq.

Buchakchi Ankali, 234

670

Anthropology of Iran

Buchakchi Kara Ali, 234

Buchakchi Khursali, 234

Buchakchi Noaki, 234

Buchakchi Sarsaiyid Ali, 234

Budii, 39, 132

Buffalo, 26, 190, 191, 194, 198, 199, 203

Buffaloes brought by Jatts from India,
123, 124

Buffalo herdsmen, Arab tribes as, 85

Bugar, 221

Bujnurd, c, population of, 249

Bujnurd, d., Shahdillu Kurds in, 92,
250, 252

Bukhara, c, 130, 306; anthropometric
data from, 443 et seq.

Bukinich, D. D., 493

Bulaghi, 214

Buledis, 240

Bulli (Bullu), 88, 220

Bulli Hajji Tahmas Khani, 220

Bulli Hashem Khani, 220

Bulli Zirak, 220

Bulvardi, 219

Bundehesh, 133

Buraiyah, 190

Buraki, 224

Buranzai, 243

Burchardt, Hermann, 316

Buruchilu, 172

Burujird, c, anthropometric data from,
66

Busae, 39, 132

Bushire, c, anthropometric data gath-
ered at, 437; climate of, 208; Jews
in, 289, 290; population of, 213

Buxton, L. H. Dudley, 7, 146, 265, 267,
280, 439 et seq.

Buz Surkh, 235

Cabbages, 24

Cadjars, see Qajars

Cadman, Lord, 11, 185

Camel (Camelus dromedarius), 203

Camel drivers, 224

Camels, 190, 192, 198, 218, 225, 238

Cameron, G. G., 154-156

Candahar, see Kandahar

Candolle, A. de, 25

Canoes, 191

Cappadocians, 74

Capsian, 523

Carduchi, 78-79

Carduchia, see Kurdistan

Carmanians, 38, 131

Carp, 161, 162

Carrots, 24

Caspian littoral, 17, 160; migrations

along, 489, 491
Caspian lowlands, water buffaloes in, 1 6 1
Caspian Provinces, climate in, 162
Caspians=pre-Aryan inhabitants of

Iranian Plateau, 153, 158

Caspian Sea, 160; fish in, 161

"Caspian Type" (Dixon), craniometric
data of, 260; discussion of term, 261

Castor-oil plant, 160

Cattle, 161, 182, 187, 190-192, 194, 198,
199, 218, 225

Caucasian evolutionary center, 500-501

"Caucasian" linguistic elements in
Iran, 156

Caucasian stocks, Armenoid nose among,
528; in Western Asia in prehistoric
and protohistoric times, 109

Caucasus, ancient crania from, 107;
anthropometric data from, 107-
108, 317, 438, 443 et seq., 506;
archaeology of, 264; cereals in,
494; Indo-Iranian language group
in, 157; Jews of, see under Jews

Cautery, 286, 372, 566

Centralis, 138

Cephalic indices, importance of in
classification of race, 110. See
also under names of tribes and
peoples

Cereals, in Iran, 23-24, 494. See also
under names of cereals

Chaab-i-Dubais, 195

Chab al Gubban, 191-194, 197

Chab al Sitatlah, 195

Chab Arabs, 84-86, 187, 188, 193, 197

Chabar, c, 238

Chaf, 196

Chahar Aimak, see Chehar Aimak

Chakalwand Tari, 177

Chalabi, 177

Chaldean (modern), 53; cephalic index
of, 458; head measurements of,
451, 454; in Iran, 76, 166

"Chaldeans" (ancient), 115

Chamba State, d., 503-504

Chang Ch'ien, p., 147

Changi, 220, 224

Chanhu-Daro, c, 277; cranium from,
257, 277; compared with Proto-
Mediterranean type, 259; dis-
harmonic face of, 277; Negroid
traits in, 277; Proto-Mediterranean
trait in, 277

"Chanqar" Turkomans, 250

Chantre, Ernest, 100-102, 114, 115, 116,
326-327, 442 et seq.

Charakene-Muhammera, c, 151

Charari, 184

Charasi, 193

Char Aymac, see Chehar Aimak

Charcoal, 182

Charcoal burners, 230

Chardin, John, 41, 291

Chari, 178

Charmarang, 177

General Index

671

Charpa, 250

Charukhlu, 219

Chatri Caste, 439; cephalic index of,
groupings, 450; head breadth and
size of, groupings, 450, 463; mini-
mum frontal diameter of, groupings,
463; nasal measurements of, group-
ings, 478

Chattaz, 222

Chaudirs, bigonial breadth of, 471;
bizygomatic breadth of, 468; ce-
phalic index of, 460; facial measure-
ments of, 475; head measurements
of, 452, 455; minimum frontal
diameter of, 465; stature of, 444

Chaudor, 146

Chayan, 214

Chehar Aimak, 60, 109, 125; in Khura-
san, 92, 93, 252

Chehar Buncheh, 214, 222, 223

Chehardah Cherik, 216, 219

Chehar Lang, 203, 204

Cheharpinjah, 88

Cheharrahi, 209, 210, 224

Chenanah, 195, 196

Chengyani, 120

Chermuk, c, Jews from, 317

Cherum, 194

Chhutta Lok, bigonial breadth of, 471;
bizygomatic breadth of, 468; ce-
phalic index of, 460; head measure-
ments of, 453, 456

Chiaturi, Paleolithic site at, 496

Chickens, 331

Chigini, of Bala Girieh, 177; of Jabbareh
Arabs, 213; of Qashgai, 221

Chigini (Luri), 170

Chinaran, population of, 249

Chinese, and Iranians, 134-135; rela-
tions with Persians, 144-145; west-
ward expeditions of, 147

Chinkara (Gazella beneiti), 202

Chloroform, use of in Iran, 563

Chogi, 224

Chorene, Moses of, 291

Christians, in Iran, 34, 121, 150, 187,
189

Chubankera, 81

Chulai, 253

Churabba, 235

Churahi, 503

Churam, 223

Chuta, head form of, 138; nasal indices
of, 138. See also Chhuta Lok

Circassians, cephalic index of, 459; in
Fars, 209

Citrons, 24

Climate, change of in Iran, 20, 28, 491;
in North Arabian or Syrian Desert,
266; nasal form in relation to, 487-
488

Cohen, Joseph, 8, 293, 304

Colchians, 37

Combe Capelle cranium, and Eurafriean
type, 524; craniometric data on, 260

Combe Capelle type, 261

Conder, C. R., 74

Confino, — , 292

Cook, O. F., 493

Coon, Carleton, 9, 295, 441, 461, 506,
515, 537

Cossia, 126

Cottevieille-Giraudet, R., 523

Cotton, 23, 25, 160, 162, 168, 211

Courd, see Kurd

Cows, 26, 198, 350

Cox, Sir Percy, 17 et seq.

Cradle, see "Armenian" cradle

Crania, from Aditanallur, 260; from
Alishar, 260; from Al 'Ubaid, 260;
from Anau, 266; from Basra, 262;
from Bayana, 260; from Bombay,
276; from Caucasus, 107; from
Chanhu-Daro, 257, 259, 277; from
Combe Capelle, 260; from Hama-
dan, 262; from Harappa, 266; from
Hissarlik, 260; from India in
European museums, 57; from Kala-
Gebri cemetery, 106-107; from
Kish, 260, 265; from Luristan, 264-
269; from Mohenjo-Daro, 260, 265;
from Nal, 260, 265; from Ober-
cassel, 260; from Pereepolis, 276;
from Rayy, 273-276; from Sialk,
270; from Sialkot, 260; from Shah
Tepe, 263; from Susa, 73-74, 270;
from Tepe Bad-Hora, 264-265;
from Tepe Giyan, 269; from Tepe
Hissar, 258, 259, 260; from Tepe
Jamshidi, 264; from Tureng Tepe,
270-272; from Ur, 260, 265; in
American museums, 276; in Euro-
pean collections and museums,
55-57, 106, 107; in Vienna, Natural
History Museum, 262; of Assyrian,
50, 56; of Bakhtiari, 48; of Egyp-
tians, 40; of Gabre, 56, 106-108; of
Iranians, 50; of Jews of Middle
Ages, 56; of Pareis, 276; of Par-
thians, 73-74; of Persians, 106; of
Persians (Achaemenian), 40, 47; of
Semites, 50, 56

Cranial deformation, see Artificial cra-
nial deformation

Crimea, Khazars in, 327

Crimean Tatars, cephalic indices of, 108

Cr6-Magnons, 520, 523

Crowfoot, J. W., 443 et seq.

Cucumbers, 24, 160

Curzon, G. N., 41-42, 75-94, 178, 248,
289, 292, 332, 553, 554

672

Anthropology of Iran

Cypress, 174, 229

Cyrtians, 39

Cyrus the Great, 30, 37; tomb of, 550

Daans, tribe of ancient Persians, 37, 38

Dabbat, 195

Dadagai, 88

Dadekhehi, 222

Dadkudazai, 243

Daghaghalah, 190, 192

Daghestan, d., anthropometric data
from, 108, 459; Iranis in, 157; Jews
of, 326, 327

Dahae, see Daans

Dahi, 93

Dailam, 190, 195

Daliran, 177

Dalwand, 178, 183

Damanis, 235, 243

Damascus, c, anthropometric data
from, 458

Dames, Longworth, 125, 126

Damghan, c, population of, 254

Damghan, d., anthropometric data
from, 384, 386-391; skeletal ma-
terial from Tepe Hissar near, 257

Damir Chamaghlu, 221

Danilov, N. P., 94-108, 379, 442 et seq.

Darab Khani, 88

Daradishah, 191

Darashur, 216

Darashuri (Darashuli), 88, 123, 221;
sub tribes of, 219

Darazi, 214

Dardanelles, d., anthropometric data
from, 443 et seq.

Darius I, 30

Darmchni, 235

Darreh Muradi, 235

Darvishi, 235

Darwish, of Bani Lam, 196, 197; of
Chigini, 177

Daryacheh-i-Bakhtigan, see Daryacheh-
i-Niriz

Daryacheh-i-Maharlu (salt lake), 207,
554-555; evidences of desiccation
around, 491, 553, 554; Paleolithic
implements from, 495, 555

Daryacheh-i-Niriz (salt lake), 207, 553

Daryacheh-i-Tashk (salt lake), 207

Dashti, 223

Dashtiari, d., people of Hindu lineage
in, 90

Dasht-i-Arjan Lake, 207

Dasht-i-Kavir (desert), 248, 254; as
geographical barrier to migration,
489, 492; needed anthropometric
survey of peoples in or near, 535

Dasht-i-Lut (desert), 230, 248; as
geographical barrier to migration,
489, 492

Dasht-i-Mauri, 223

Date palm, 206, 225, 230

Dates, 24, 184, 191, 227, 228, 229, 234,
241

Daulatabad, c, 245; anthropometric
data from, 385, 390, 391

Daulatshah, 179, 180

Daulatvand, 172

Dawalim, 197

Dawarichah, 191

Debevoise, N. C, 30

Deformation, see Artificial cranial
deformation

Deh Bid, excavations at, 547, 556

Dehbidi, 224

Dehbuzurgi, 224

Dehgapi, 224

Dehkans, 146. See also Dehwari

Deh Khani, 235

Deh Kuna, 235

Dehnani, 223

Dehtuti, 223

Dehwari, 138; bigonial breadth of, 471;
bizygomatic breadth of, 468; ce-
phalic index of, 460; facial height
of, 475; head measurements of, 453,
456; in Baluchistan, 146, 244;
stature of, 444

Delhi Mohammedan, 57

Demavend, Mount, 18, 159

Demorgny, G., 211

Deniker, J., 140-141, 442 et seq., 515,
519, 520

Derusiaeans, 37

Deserts of Iranian Plateau, 17, 19, 230,
248; as geographical barrier to
migration, 489, 492. See also
Syrian Desert, climatic change in,
266

Devenji, 250

Devis Khvreli, Paleolithic site at, 496

Dezangi, 252

Dhulkadr, 111

Dhumad, 197

Dialim, 191

Diarbekr, Jews from, 317

Dieulafoy, M., 119, 126, 155

Digui, 235

Dilaqada, 169

Dilfan, 168, 174, 175, 177, 178 et seq.,
182. See also Balawand

Dilfieh, 190

Dinarunis, 47, 67, 204

Dinarwand, 174

Dindarlu, 214

Dirakwand, 176, 177, 178 et seq., 183,
190

Disease, see Pathology of Iran

Diz, 53

General Index

673

Dizak, c, 241

Dizak, d., 236, 240, 241

Dizful, c, 186; anthropometric data
from, 69-72, 442, 457, 483; Arabs
in, 85; diet in, 559; syphilis in, 560

Dizfulis, cephalic index of, 457; nasal
index of, 483

Dizjuni, 219

Djawachischwili, A., 325, 442, 459

Djayy, c, 292

Dobrodja, d., anthropometric data
from, 460

Dochi, 250

Doghuzlu, 220

Dogri, 503

Dogs, 331

Dolichocephals, of Asia, 47, 462 ; of five
Iranian groups, nasal profile of,
417-418; of Iranian Plateau, 436,
501

Donaldson, Bess Allen, 566

Donkeys, 190, 191, 198, 203, 218, 225,
331, 350

Doragahis, 234

Dorazai, 243

Douglas, J. A., 11

Dowson, V. H. W., 184

Drangiana, 63, 88

Drangians, 131

Dravidas, 236

Dravidian origin, of Brahui, 119

Dravidian race, 120, 143

Dravidians, 498; in Arabia, 501, 531;
in Baluchistan, 146; in Susian
reliefs, 108-109; relation to brachy-
cephals of Iran, 155

Dris, of Chab, 191-192; of Muhaisin,
197

Dropicans, 37, 38-39

Drower, E. S., 189

Drug addiction, 337, 560

Drugs of Iran transplanted to China,
135

Druzes, 145, 462; cephalic index of, 458;
head form of, 200; head measure-
ments of, 451, 453, 454, 456

Dubeux, L., 307

Du Bois, Arthur W., 11, 181

Ducks, 207

Duckworth, W. L. H., 281

Dugar, 172

Dughamlu, 220

Duhousset, E., 47-48, 49, 57-58, 64,
66, 67, 267, 442, 457

Dumar, 235

Dundulu, 219

Durand, E. R., 181

Durranis, 125

Durzadeh (Durzada), 146, 239 map

Dushmanziari, 204, 211, 222, 224

Duvairan, 169, 170

Duzdab (now Zahidan), c, 242

Dwarf, pituitary, 293-294, 298, 307
Dye, see Hair dye
Dzhavahov, A. N., 443 et seq.

Ear, measurements of correlated with

age, 488
Earthquake, 228
Eastman, Alvan C, 11
Ebtehaj, G. H., 9, 17, 33-34, 164, 254
Ecbatana, c, see Hamadan
Edmonds, C. J., 176, 177, 180
Education, in Iran, 34-35
Egyptians, 114, 526; crania of, 40;

nasal index of in relation to climate,

488
Anthropometric data on, from Khar-
ga Oasis: bizygomatic breadth,
groupings, 466, 476; cephalic
index, groupings, 450; facial
height, groupings, 476; head size,
groupings, 450; nasal measure-
ments, groupings, 478; sitting
height, groupings, 447, 448;
stature, groupings, 447, 448
Ehrich, R. W., 442 et seq.
Ekhlaslu, 214
Elam, d., 84, 140; history of, 29-30, 126-

128; tribes of, 127, 175. See also

Khuzistan
Elamites, 144, 153
Elam shahrestan, 255
Elburz Mountains, 17-18, 159; climate

in, 162; fat-tailed sheep in, 161;

flora of, 492; possible Neolithic

remains in, 497
Eliaswand, 223

Elisieev, A. V., 458. See also Jelissejew
Elkind, A. D., 484
Elkins, Ethel C, 10
Ellip= Persian Iraq, 153
Ellipi, 153
Elm trees, 20
Elphinstone, M., 51-52
Elymais, 126
Emadi, 214
"Eranians of northwest," blond type

among, 110; White Aborigines of

Bactria, Trans - Oxus, Sogdiana,

Ferghana, 110
Eranians of Plateau of Iran = Iranians,

110
Eranshahr, 152
Eranvej, 151

Erckert, R. von, 108, 328, 452 et seq.
Erivan, see Yerevan
Ersari, 146; cephalic index of, 460; head

measurements of, 452, 455; stature

of, 444
Erzinghin, d., anthropometric data from,

443 et seq.
Esduchos= Yezd-i-Khast, 332

674

Anthropology of Iran

Ethiopians, of Asia, 119-120, 127, 155,

236
Etruscans, 74; head measurements of,

49
Ettinghausen, Richard E., 12, 349, 568-

572
Eunuchs, Jewish, 290
Eurafrican cranial type in Luristan, 270
Eurafrican species, 516
Eurafrican type, 518, 524; in Iran, 156;

in Iraq (Mesopotamia), 155, 524;

among Persian crania in Natural

History Museum, Vienna, 262
Eurasiatic species, 517
Exogamy, in Iran, 149
Eye color, 285

Fahrej (Iranshahr), c, 240

Faili Lurs, 46, 77, 83, 84, 174, 178, 181,
184, 222

Fakirzai, 243

Falak-ud-Din, 179, 181

Falconry, 27

Fallahiyeh, c, 187

Famines in Persia, 41, 42

Faraisat, 199

Farashi, 235

Faratisah, 190

Faravand, 167

Farrash, 177

Fars, d., 16, 29; agricultural products in,
211, 212, 213; Arab colonization of,
148; birds in, 207; climate in, 208;
districts and chief towns of, 209-
211; domestic animals in, 212, 218;
forests of, 205; grazing in, 205;
need for anthropometric study in,
536; peoples and tribes of, 86-88,
111, 112, 123, 131, 149, 211-224;
physical geography of, 205-207;
population of, 209-212; salt lakes
in, 207; water fowl in, 207

Farsi, in Kerman, 234

Farsimadan, 88, 123, 217, 218, 219, 220,
235

Farsis, 64, 164, 214; blondism among,
136; in Northern and North-
western provinces, 164, 165; loca-
tion of, 141; physical characters of,
136; pure Iranians among, 117

Farsiwan, 246

Fasa shahrestan, 255

Fath Ali Shah, p., 170; persecution of
Jews by, 291

Fathullahi, 177

Fathullah Juma't Karim, 177

Faulad, 179

Fauna, of Iran, 26-28, 202-203, 207, 494

Fedchenko, A. P., 101-102, 104, 105,
442

Ferghana, d., anthropometric data from,

108, 444 et seq.; White aborigines

of, 110
Ferns, 160
Field, Marshall, 7
Field Museum North Arabian Desert

Expedition, discoveries of, 491, 495
Field Museum-Oxford University

Joint Expedition to Kish, Iraq,

7, 438, 492, 524
Figs, 24, 229
Finn, Alexander, 27, 120
Fire altars, 29, 91, 548
Firuzkuhi, 93
Fishermen, 244, 246
Fiuj, 120
Flamingoes, 207
Fleure, H. F., 254
Flora, of Iran, 20-22, 184, 229-230, 245,

492-494
Fodder, 25

Folk medicine, 202, 566
Forests, of Iran, 20-22, 160, 230, 240
Forkner, C. E., 561
Foxes, 27, 202

Frankfort, H., 264, 277, 497
Franklin, Ensign W., 333
Fraser, L., 225
Frogs, 27

Fruits, in Iran, 24, 160
Fruit trees, 248. See under Apples, etc.
Fryer, John, 332
Furst, C. M., 263
Fuyuj, 235

Gabriel, A., 236, 243

Gabrs, 41, 64; crania of, 56, 107; head

form of, 96; head measurements of,

49, 56, 57, 58, 102; in Yezd, 90, 147;

nasal form of, 52; persecution of,

43; Zoroastrians known as, 110.

See also Gaurs
"Gajars," 90. See also Qajars
Galchas, 110, 136, 137, 141; blondism

among, 115; nasal index of, 484;

stature of, 444
Gallandas, 183, 184
Gallas, 524

Gallazan Michak, 220
Gallazan Namadi, 220, 221
Gallazan Oghri, 123, 220
Gallazans, 88, 220
Gallo-Celtic tribes, allied to Anatolian

group, 110
Galtcha tribes, see Galchas
Gaman, 196
Gamshadzai, 243
Ganji, M. H., 14, 254
Gardu, 78
Garmai, 181
Garr, 177
Garrai, 221

General Index

675

Garrai Sarhad, 224

Garrawand Kurd Aliwand, 181

Garrod, D. A. E., 495, 496

Gash Kuhi, 235

Gashtil, 193

Gaukush, 181

Gaul, James H., 10, 257, 273, 275

Gaurs, description of, 41. See also

Gabrs
Gautier, — , 379, 442, 457
Gavbaz, 224
Gay, 292
Gazelles, 27, 540
Gebrs, see Gabrs
Gedrosia, d., 88
Gedrosians, 131
Geh, c, climate in, 237; population of,

238
Genghis Khan, racial effect on Iran of

invasion of, 31, 91, 109, 112, 148,

252
Gennep, A. van, 286
Geology of Iran, 16, 173, 174, 200, 202
Georgia, d., anthropometric data from,

317 et seq., 443 et seq.; Qajars

established in, 123
Georgian Jews, see Jews
Georgians, 325; bizygomatic breadth of,

468; cephalic indices of, 108, 459;

facial measurements of, 475; head

measurements of, 452, 455; nasal

measurements of, 480, 482, 484,

485; stature of, 443
Geraili Turks, 124
Gerhard, Peter, 11, 14
Germanians, 37, 38
Ghalbash, 214
Ghalzais, in Afghanistan, 125, 126. See

also Khilji
Gharehmashamlu, 220
Gharibalku, 172
Ghazaiwi, 198
Ghazil, 81
Ghazli, 198
Ghazzawiyah, 190
Gheir-i-Shumar, 120
Ghiasi, 235
Ghiasvand, 170
Ghigini, 184
Ghilji, see Khilji
Ghilzais, 126. See also Khilji
Ghirsman, M., 264
Ghulas, 253
Ghului, 223
Ghurbat, 224
Ghuri, 224

Ghuzz Turks, 148, 165
Giantism, 150; among Achaemenian

Persians, 39
Gilakis, 166
Gilan, d., 94; climate in, 162; dialects in,

166; original inhabitants of Persia

in, 148; need for anthropometric

study in, 535; silk in, 160; Sumeri-

ans in, 147; tea in, 160; tobacco in,

160; tribes of, 66, 168-169
Gilanis, 95; head measurements of, 49
Gilan Plain, 160
Gilchenko, N. V., 484
Ginger, 25

Ginzburg, V. V., 156-157, 440, 505
Giralili, 168
Girki, 235
Gisadzai, 243
Giveh Kesh, 223
Goats, 90, 182, 190, 218, 225, 242, 252,

350
Godard, A., 9
Goja, 222
Gojar, 222
Gol Bakun, 223
Golpayagan shahrestan, 255
Gonabad shahrestan, 255
Gorgan shahrestan, 255
Grains, in Iran, 23-24, 170, 171, 187,

189, 190, 192, 193, 197-199, 212,

218, 227, 232, 242
Grapes, 24, 211
Grasses, in Iran, 25
Greeks, in Iran, 50; relations with

Persians, 30, 122, 149
Gronemann, C. F., 12
Gudali, 235
Gudari, 235
Gudri, 235

Guebers (Guebres), see Gabrs
Gugjalu, 219

Guha, B. S., 265, 266, 445 et seq.
Guklan (Goklan) Turkomans, 66, 146,

249, 250
Gulak, 179
Gulashkardi, 235
Gulbaki, 81
Gulpaigan, Jews in, 289; need for

anthropometric study in, 537
Gums, 22, 182
Gunduzlu, 47, 67
Guqbar, 171
Guraish, see Koreish
Guran, 80, 81
Gurbat, 224
Gurbati, 120
Gurdu, 78
Gurgai, 81
Gurgandi, 234
Gurgan River, Qajars established on,

123
Gurgan Valley, tribes of, 78
Gurgeech, 243
Gurgi, 193, 210
Gurgieh, 246
Gurjai, 179

676

Anthropology of Iran

Gurjandi, 235

Gurvi, 235

Gurz Gurzi, 183

Gushehi, 222

Gushki, 81

Gusht, c, 242

Gustafson, David, 41

Guti (Gutu), 78, 153

Guzrat, d., anthropometric data from,

461
Gvardzhilas Khlde, c, Paleolithic site

at, 496
Gypsies, 120, 123-124, 137; head form

of, 106; in Iran, 45-46, 76; in

Kerman, 235; in Khurasan, 143;

in Turkestan, stature of, 444

Haas, A., 15

Habbashi, see Hubbashee

Hableh Rud, 160

Haddon, A. C., 135-138, 443 et seq.,
515, 517-519, 527-528, 532

Hadizai, 243

Hafizi, 235

Haft Lang, 179, 203, 204

Hagmatana= Hamadan, c, 290

Haidari, 193

Haidarlu, 216

Haideranlu, 80

Haikans, see Armenians

Hair dye, 97. See also Henna

Hair samples, method of securing, 280

Haiyach, 191

Haiyat, 193

Hajemi, see Ajemis

Haji, 177

Hajiha, 177

Hajilu, 172

Hajjaj, 197

Hajji Attarlu, 216

Hajji Barani, 216

Hajji Davalu, 219

Hajji Jaffar Beg, 217

Hajji Khanlu, 216

Hajji Masih Khan, 88

Hajji Muhammadlu, 219

Halaf, 199

Halilan, see Hululan

Hall, H. R., 127, 267

Halvai, 234

Hamadan, c, 290; anthropometric data
from, 459; crania from, 262; date
of founding of, 292; Jews in, 289,
293, 307; population of, 33, 147

Hamadan, d., tribes of, 78, 112

Hamadan shahrestan, 255

Hamaid (Humaid), 85, 190, 192

Hamaid al Tarfah, 192

Hamawand, 81

Hamid al Salim, 198

Hamitic peoples of Africa, 498, 500

Hamitic stock, connection with Medi-
terranean Race, 517; in western
Asia, 109

Hamitic types, among Iran groups, 343,
435, 502, 530

Hammam, 177

Hamudi, 85, 198

Hamun Jaz Murian, d., 230, 240

Hamy, E. T., 69, 267

Hanafi, in Iran, 33

Hanai Tepe, c., 497; craniometric data
from, 260

Hannai, 214, 216

Hapartip, 127-128

Haraijan, 224

Harappa, c, Armenoid crania from,
266

Harasis, cephalic index of, 457

Harrison, J. V., 204

Harvard University, Institute of Geo-
graphical Exploration of, 11;
Peabody Museum, see Peabody
Museum

Hasanawand, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182

Hasan, Hadi, -p., 144-145

Hasan Khani, 234

Hasanlu, 172

Hashamzais, origin of, 243

Hasluck, M. M., 443 et seq.

Hassanbeglu, 216

Hassani, 214, 224

Hassan Kuli Khan, see Lurs: Hassan
Kuli Khan tribe

Hassanzai, 243

Hatim Khani, 177

Hatimwand, 177

Hawashim, 190, 198-199

Hawizeh, c, 84, 85, 86, 184, 186, 192

Hazaras, 93, 109, 252; cephalic index of,
138, 460; in Afghanistan, 61, 125;
in Khurasan, 91, 122; nasal index
of, 138, 484; occupations of, 252;
stature of, 444. See also Barbaris

Hazarosi, 222

Hazbah, 191, 192

Head form, correlation with stature, 462

Head-hunting, among ancient Persians,
38

Health, among inhabitants of Mazan-
deran, 95, 167; and disease, 42, 163;
in Bakhtiari garmsir, 557-566.
See also Public health service

Hedin, Sven, 263, 492

Hekmat, A., 9, 15

Henjam Island, 225, 227

Henna, use of, 97, 234, 299, 370, 384

Herat, d., 64, 125, 130

Herati, 246

Herki, 80

Hermann, P., 281

Herodotus, 37-40, 47, 88, 109, 119, 236

General Index

677

Herzfeld, Ernst, 8, 151-153, 157-158,
292, 349, 535, 548

Hessami, 224

Hilaiyil, 191

Hilalat, 187, 197

Hilla, d., anthropometric data from, 442
et seq.

Himyarite, 518

Hindi, 213

Hindian, d., 187

Hindian River, tribes along, 85

Hindus, 114; cephalic index of, 64;
crania of similar to Gabr crania,
108; head form of, 47; head meas-
urements of, 49, 57; in Iran, 88,
90, 233; mixed with Baluchis, 141

Hindus (Hyderabadis), in Minab, 229

Hissarlik, craniometric data from, 260

Hitti, Philip K., 145-156

Hittites, 74, 117, 151, 153; modern
representatives of, 145-146, 528

Hiyadir, 198, 199

Homo Alpinus, 136, 156

Homo Atlanticus, 523

Homo Indicus, 495

Homo Iranicus, 434, 495, 507

Homo Mediterraneus, 523, 533

Homo Semiticus, 523

Honey, 161

Hooper, David, 8, 566

Hooton, E. A., 7, 9, 10, 36, 270, 280,
410-411, 486-487, 515, 525-527,
528-529, 534

Hormuz Island, 225

Hornibrook, William H., 7, 278, 279

Horses, 176, 182, 187, 190, 198, 203, 218

Horwom, temple of, 291

Horwood, A. R., 573

HSt, 234

Hotak, 63

Hot Baluchis, 229, 238

Houssay, F., 64 et seq., 101-102, 104,
117, 267, 379, 442 et seq.

Houtum-Schindler, A., 27, 75-77, 110-
113

Howeitat, cephalic index of, 457

Hrdlicka, A., 97, 281, 284, 443, 452, 455,
459, 467, 475, 480, 482, 484

Hubbashee (Habbashi), 69

Hubbashi, see Hubbashee

Hubble-bubble, 557

Hiising, G., 267

Hulagu Khan, p., 31, 87

Hululan, 81

Hunter, J. B. Dalzell, 11, 185

Huntington, Ellsworth, 20, 491

Hunuganlu, 222

Hunzas, relationship with peoples of
Iran and Iraq, 156

Hurri, 153

Husainabad, anthropometric data from,
385, 386, 390, 391

Husain Khanlu, 172

Husiwand, 177

Hussain Khan, 178

Hussein Ahmadi, 216

Hussi, see Khuzi

Huwaishim, 198

Huxley, H. M., 442 et seq.

Huz, see Khuzis

Huz Abdul Ali, 179

Huzayyin, S. A., 440

Huz Khudai, 179

Hyderabadis in Iranian Baluchistan, 238

Hyrcanians, 131

IArkho, I. A., 157, 444 et seq.

IAsevich, V. K., 156

IAvorskM, I. L., 444 et seq.

Iberian type, 515

Ibero-Insular, 515

Ibex (Capra aegagrus), 27, 202; horns of,
as architectural ornamentation, 545

Ibrahim Khani, 216

Ibrahim Khanis, 253

Ikdir (Igdar), 88, 221; of Yamut Turko-
mans, 250

Ilaghi, 235

Hats, 41, 64, 66-67

Iliasi, 235

Imam Quli Khan, of Qashqai, 88; of
Mamassani, 223

Imanlu, 219

Inanlu, 111, 164, 167, 171

India, anthropometric data from, 49,
57, 439, 445 et seq.; Dravidians of,
120, 143, 155, 498; head form in,
462; Mediterraneans in, 266; Ne-
groes in, 69, 74, 118, 521; peoples of,
498, 519. See also Southern India

Indians (East), in Iran, 120; stature of,
520

Indigo, 25

Indo-Afghan area, peoples of, relation to
Iran groups, 503

Indo-Afghan race, 138, 141; as basic
group, 520

Indo-Afghanus group, 519

Indo-Aryans, 151; migration of, 152, 153

Indo-China, Mediterranean in, 521

Indo-European languages, 521-522

Indo-Europeans, question of remains
at Shah Tepe, 263

Indo-Iranian language group, in Cau-
casus, 157

Indo-Iranus group, 138, 519

Indo-Scythians from Taxila, in Central
Asia, 156

Indus Valley, ancient human remains
from, 265-266, 277; relations with
Iran and Mesopotamia, 277, 497;
Sumerian type in, 155

Institute of Anthropology and Ethnog-
raphy (IAE), Leningrad, 55, 506

678

Anthropology of Iran

Institut de Paleontologie Humaine,

Paris, crania from, 270
Iomuds, bigonial breadth of, 471;
bizygomatic breadth of, 468; ce-
phalic index of, 460; facial height
of, 475; head measurements of, 452,
455; minimum frontal diameter of,
465; stature of, 444
Iran, agriculture in, 23-26, 121, 494;
alterations in geographical names
in, 14, 254, 256; climate of, 19-21,
491-492; during periods of glacia-
tion, 135; early inhabitants of, 154-
156; education in, 34-35; evidences
of desiccation in, 491; fauna of,
26-28, 494; flora of, 20-22, 492-
494; geography and geology of,
16-19, 489-491; governmental re-
organization of, 13-14, 32, 254-
256; history of, 28-32, 50; internal
divisions of, in 1934, 32-33, in 1938,
254-256; languages of, 150; Medi-
terraneans in, 266; migrations into,
28-29, 31, 131, 137, 148, 151, 489-
490; name decreed by Shah, 16;
Negroid blood in, 69-74, 118, 141,
530-531; nomad tribes of, 13-14,
76, 77-78, 122-124, 141, 142, 146,
169 et seq.; Paleolithic sites in,
494-495, 552-553; population of,
32-33, 41-43, 75-77, 79, 121;
public health service in, 35, 567;
relations with Indus Valley, 277;
relations with Mesopotamia, 265;
religions of, 33-34, 76, 121, 146,
150-151, 253-254; skeletal material
from, 257-277; transportation and
communication in, 32, 35
Peoples of, 77, 135-137, 141; basic
types among, 267, 436, 501-502;
measurements and indices of,
comparison with neighboring
peoples, 442 et seq.; Mongoloid
features among, 529-530; racial
position of, 498-507. See also
Jews of Isfahan, Kinareh vil-
lagers, Lurs: Hassan Kuli Khan
tribe, Rayy workmen, Yezd-i-
Khast villagers
Iranian Baluchistan, see Baluchistan

(Iranian)
Iranian elements on Upper Yenissei

in Bronze Age, 156
Iranian Plateau, 17; as center of dis-
tribution of high-bridged convex
noses, 486-487; brachycephals of,
436; climate of, 162-163, 491; doli-
chocephals of, 436, 534; type, 534
Iranian racial type, 114; in Asia Minor,

117
Iranians, 49, 54, 55, 110, 152, 157-158;
Chinese relations with, 134-135; in

Iran, 117-118; in Khurasan, 91;
migrations of, 28, 29, 151, 152-153

Iranian Turks, 146

Iranis, 16; in Transcaucasia, 157

Irano-Mediterranean type, 378, 433, 434

Irano-Mediterraneus, 136, 434, 519, 532

Iranshahi, 214

Iranshahr (Fahrej), 240

Iraq, anthropometric data from, 438-
439, 442 et seq.; derivation of word,
133; racial types in, 267, 524-525,
528, 530; social divisions in, 188

Iraq-i-Ajam (Iraq-i-Azam, Iraq Ajemi),
133; anthropometric data from,
385-391; racial mixture in popula-
tion of, 66

Iraqis, 221

Iraqo-Mediterranean type, 378, 433-
434

Iraq Soldiers (Hilla Camp), bigonial
breadth of, 470; bizygomatic
breadth of, 467; cephalic indices
of, 457; facial measurements and
indices of, 472, 474; fronto-parietal
index of, 464; head measurements
of, 451, 454; minimum frontal
diameter of, 464; nasal measure-
ments and indices of, 480, 481, 483;
stature of, 442; zygo-frontal index
of, 467; zygo-gonial index of, 470

Iraq Soldiers (measured by Field),
bigonial breadth of, 470; bizygo-
matic breadth of, 467; cephalic
indices of, 457, groupings, 450, 457;
ear measurements and indices of,
488; facial measurements and in-
dices of, 472, 474, groupings, 476;
fronto-parietal index of, 464; head
measurements of, 449, 451, 454,
groupings, 463; head size of, group-
ings, 449, 450; lower limb length of,
447; minimum frontal diameter of,
464, groupings, 463; nasal measure-
ments and indices of, 477, 480, 481,
483, groupings, 478, 483; nasal
profile of, groupings, 486; sitting
height of, 446, 447, groupings,
447; stature of, 442, groupings, 441 ;
zygo-frontal index of, 467; zygo-
gonial index of, 470

Iriwand, 223

Iron, at Tureng Tepe, 273

Isamlu, 224

Isawites, 292

Isfahan, c, 544-545; Alliance Israelite
in, 293; anthropometric data from,
289 et seq., 437, 438, 442 et seq.;
Armenians in, 43, 205; Jewish
version of founding of, 291 ; Jews in,
110, 291-293; persecution of Jews
in, 291-292; population of, 112-
113, 147, 205

General Index

679

Isfahan, d., 204; Afghans in, 149;
Ajemisin, 66

Isfahan shahrestan, 255

Isfandaqeh, d., nomads in, 235

Ishtahard, c, 97

Ishtahardis, 97; bigonial breadth of,
105; bizygomatic breadth of, 104;
cephalic indices of, 102, 103; hair of,
98; lips of, 99; minimum frontal
diameter of, 104; musculature of,
99; stature of, 101; teeth of, 99

Iskandarlu, 172

"Islamic" crania in Tepe Hissar, 258

Islamu, 219

Ismail Javadi, p., 349

Ismail Khani, 216

Ismailzais, 242-243

Issabeglu, 216

Istakhri, Abu Ishak al-, 40-41

Itiawand, 178, 182

Ivanov, W., 141-143, 484

Ivanovskil, A. A., 105, 107, 316, 459,
460, 484

Izaja, 235

Iz Nakhai, 234

Jabbareh Arabs, 88, 123, 213-214, 228

Jaberi, 213-214

Jabrachi, 81

Jadd, 224

Jadir, 196

Jafar Bai, 250

Jafarbeglu, 221

Ja'fari, 193

Jaffa, c, anthropometric data from, 458

Jafir Begi, 88. See also Jafarbeglu

Jaf tribesmen, 535

Jaghini, 235

Jaghur, 252

Jahanbeglu, 168

Jahanshahlu, 170

Jairanlu, 219

Jalallu, 172

Jalalu, 235

Jalilavand, 170

Jallayer, 93

Jama, 190

Jamal Bariz, d., nomads in, 235

Jamal Barizi, 235

Jamalzai, 246

Jameh Buzurgi, of Baharlu, 216; of
Qashqai, 222

Jamsherzai, 243

Jamshidis, 76, 93

Janadiah, 196

Janbazlu, 219

Jan Begis, 253

Janekis, 47, 67; blondism among, 68;
cephalic index of, 68; head measure-
ments of, 68; nasal measurements
of, 68, 71; physical characters of,
68; stature of, 68

Jangalis, 168

Jani Khan Arabs, 213-214

Jan Kulioshaghi, 235

Jarchi, 235

Jargheh, 214

Jarkani, 221

Jarrahi River, tribes along, 85, 188

Jarullah, 190

Jask c. 244

Jat (Ja'tt), 141, 143, bigonial breadth of,
471; bizygomatic breadth of, 468;
cephalic index of, 460; head meas-
urements of, 453, 456; revolt of,
123-124

Jaudeh, 192, 197

Javar tribe, Assyrians of, 390-392

Javidi, 222

Javidi Dangeh, 222

Jawanmand, 179

Jawwar, 177

Jayne, Horace H. F., 10, 258, 270, 273

Jayy, Jews at, 291. See also Shahristan

Jehangirzai, 243

Jelalawand, 81

Jelilawand, 81

Jelissejew, W., 379. See also Elisieev,
A. V.

Jelu, 53

Jewish religion in Iran, 34

Jews, 518, 519; Ashkenazim type of,

295, 458, 529; blondism among,

139, 140, 294; diseases among, 140;

dispersal of, 316; early marriages

among, 317; eunuchs among, 290;

fire-worshipers among, 291; in

Aden, 316; in Asia, head form of,

47; in Bushire, 289, 290; in Hama-

dan, 289, 307; in Iran, 64, 76, 120,

121, 166, 289-290; in Isfahan, 110,

289, 291-293; in Kashan, 110, 289,

290; in Kerman, 88; in Khonsar,

289; in Khurasan, 142, 253-254; in

. Khuzistan, 187, 189; in Luristan,

174; in Mazanderan, 96; in Meshed,

142, 289; in Saveh, 289; in Shiraz,

289, 290; in Tehran, 94, 110, 289,

290; in Turkestan, 137; in Urmia,

289; in Yemen, 316; in Yezd, 90,

248; measured by Weissenberg,

316 et seq.; Sephardim type of,

294, 458; short stature of, 317, 320

Anthropometric data on, from Africa,

49; from Amadia, 317; from

Aqra, 318 et seq.; from Baghdad,

317 et seq.; from Chermuk, 317;

from Damascus, 458; from Diar-

bekr, 317; from Iraq, 442 et seq.;

from Kurdistan, 317 et seq.;

from Meshed, 317 et seq.; from

Mosul, 317; from Palestine, 458;

from Rowandiz, 318 et seq.;

from Sandur, 318 et seq.; from

680

Anthropology of Iran

Shiraz, 317 et seq.; from South
Iran, 457; from Sulaimaniya, 318
et seq.; from Urfa, 317 et seq.;
from Urmia, 317 et seq.; from
Yemen, 317 et seq.; from Zakho,
318 et seq.; on crania of Middle
Ages, 50; on Jews of South-
western Asia: cephalic index,
320, groupings, 321; head length,
320, groupings, 319; nasal index,
322, groupings, 323; stature, 317,
320, groupings, 318; total facial
index, 320, 322, groupings, 323;
on Russian Jews, 484
Jews of the Caucasus, 325, 330; anthro-
pometric data on, 328, 330, 443
et seq.

Ashkenazim Jews among, 327

Georgian group of, 325; bizygomatic
breadth of, 326, 468; cephalic
indices of, 326, 459, groupings,
321; facial height and index of,
475, groupings, 323; head meas-
urements of, 326, 452, 455,
groupings, 319, 326; nasal meas-
urements and index of, 326, 480,
482, 484, groupings, 323, 326;
physical characters of, 325; sit-
ting height of, 446; stature of,
443, groupings, 318, 325

Lesghian group of, 325; bizygomatic
breadth of, 326; cephalic index,
326; head measurements and
groupings of, 326; nasal index
and groupings of, 326; physical
characters of, 325; stature and
groupings of, 325

Mountain Jews among, 326, 327; ce-
phalic index of, groupings, 329;
hyperbrachycephaly among, 327;
Iranian origin of, 327; measure-
ments and indices of, 328; Mon-
goloid strain among, 327; nasal
index of, groupings, 329; number
of, 327; physical characters of,
326 et seq.; total facial index of,
groupings, 329

Shemakha Jews among, 325
Jews of Isfahan (99 males measured in
ghetto), age of, 294, 308; com-
pared to Iran groups, 392, 393,
407-409; groupings, 294

atypical individuals among, 305-306

baldness among, 295

beards among, 295

bigonial breadth of, 308; compared to
Iran groups, 392, 407-409, to
peoples of Southwestern Asia, 470

bizygomatic breadth of, 308; com-
pared to Georgian and Lesghian
Jews, 330, to Iran groups, 392,
407-409, to peoples of South-

western Asia, 466-467; group-
ings, 302, compared to Iran
groups, 397

blood samples of, 293

body hair among, 296

cephalic indices of, 308; compared to
Georgian and Lesghian Jews,
330, to Iran groups, 392, 407-
409, to peoples of Southwestern
Asia, 457; groupings, 300, 309,
compared to Iran groups, 394-
395, to Iran and Iraq groups,
457, to Jews of Southwestern
Asia, 321

comparison with Afghans, 504

cranial deformation among, 300

diseases among, 296, 298

distinguishing marks and clothes of,
291

ears of, 304; measurements and in-
dices of, 308, compared to Iran
groups, 392, 407-409, to peoples
of Southwestern Asia, 488

eye angle of, 296

eyes of, 296; groupings, 296, com-
pared to Iran groups, 403

facial form of, 302

facial measurements and indices of,
302-304, 308; compared to Iran
groups, 392, 407-409, to peoples
of Southwestern Asia, 466-475;
groupings, 302, 303, 309, com-
pared to Iran groups, 397-399,
to Iran and Iraq groups, 476, to
Jews of Southwestern Asia, 323

facial types of, 303 ; compared to Iran
groups, 398; "ram-faced" among,
399

fronto-parietal index of, 308; com-
pared to Iran groups, 392, 399, to
peoples of Southwestern Asia, 464

hair, 295-296; groupings, 295, com-
pared to Iran groups, 402

head breadth, 308; compared to
Georgian and Lesghian Jews,
330, to Iran groups, 392, 394,
407-409, to Iran and Iraq
groups, 449, to peoples of South-
western Asia, 454; groupings,
301, compared to Iran groups,
396

head form and size, 300-302; group-
ings, 300, 301, 309, compared to
Iran groups, 395-396, to Iran
and Iraq groups, 449, 450

head length, 308; compared to Geor-
gian and Lesghian Jews, 330, to
Iran groups, 392, 394, 407-409,
to Iran and Iraq groups, 449, to
peoples of Southwestern Asia,
451 ; groupings, compared to Jews
of Southwestern Asia, 319, 320

General Index

681

health of, 298

henna used by, 299

individuals omitted from statistical
series, 293-294, 307; from Hama-
dan, 307; from Saghez, 307;
from Shiraz, 307

infant mortality among, 298

Jewish types among, 304-305, 435;
measurements and indices of,
308, comparison with total series,
305

lips of, 297

lower limb length, compared to Iran
and Iraq groups, 447

malars of, 302

malnutrition among, 298

Mediterranean type among, 306

minimum frontal diameter of, 308;
compared to Iran groups, 392,
407-409, to peoples of South-
western Asia, 464; groupings,
301, compared to Iran groups,
396

Mongoloid element among, 306

morphological characters of, group-
ings, 294-298, compared to Iran
groups, 402-405; comparison of
dolichocephalic, narrow-faced,
leptorrhine individuals to other
Iran groups, 424

mouth of, 297

musculature of, 297

mustaches among, 295

nasal breadth and height of, 308;
compared to Iran groups, 392,
407-409, to Iran and Iraq
groups, 477, to peoples of South-
western Asia, 479, 481; group-
ings, 303-304, compared to Iran
groups, 400, to series from Iraq,
Egypt, and India, 478-479

nasal index of, 308; compared to
Georgian and Lesghian Jews,
330, to Iran groups, 392, 407-
409, to Iran and Iraq groups, 477,
to peoples of Southwestern Asia,
483; groupings, 309, compared
to Iran groups, 401, to Iran and
Iraq groups, 483, to Jews of
Southwestern Asia, 323

nasal profile of, 296, 303; groupings,
297, compared to Iran groups,
404, to Iran and Iraq groups,
486; of dolichocephalic, narrow-
faced, leptorrhine individuals,
424

nasal septum, 303

nasal wings and tip of, 296; groupings,
297, compared to Iran groups,
404

neck of, 304

non-Jewish elements among, 306

North European type among, 306
pathological cases among, 298
persecutions of, 291-292, 306
pituitary dwarf among, 307
racial types among, 304-306
raids of nomads against, 291-292
raw data: measurements, indices and
morphological characters of, 310-
315
reasons for variations in type among,

306
relative limb length among, 299
rufosity among, 294
sitting height of, 308; compared to
Iran groups, 392, 407-409, to
Iran and Iraq groups, 447, to
peoples of Southwestern Asia,
446, groupings, 299, compared
to Iran groups, 394
skin color of, 294
statistical analyses of, 299-304
stature of, 308; compared to Geor-
gian and Lesghian groups, 330,
to Iran groups, 392, 407-409,
to Iran and Iraq groups, 447,
to peoples of Southwestern Asia,
442; groupings of, 299, 309,
compared to Iran groups, 393,
394, to Iran and Iraq groups,
441, to Jews of Southwestern
Asia, 318
tattooing absent among, 298
teeth of, 297; groupings, 297, com-
pared to Iran groups, 404-405
tradition of, 290

zygo-frontal index of, 308; compared
to Iran groups, 392, 407-409, to
peoples of Southwestern Asia, 467
zygo-gonial index of, 308; compared
to Iran groups, 392, 407-409,
to peoples of Southwestern Asia,
470
Jibarat, 194

Jidda, c, anthropometric data from, 458
Jinam, 195

Jiruft, d., 233; nomads in, 235
Jochin, 216
Jogun, 222
Jowi, 222

Joyce, T. A., 475, 484
Judah, dispersal of Hebrews after con-
quest of, 326
Judeki, 177, 178, 179, 183
Jujehwand, 177
Julajari, 235

Julfa, Armenians in, 110, 113, 205
Jumelu, 170
Jurf, 85
Juwaisif, 191
Juwarin, 191, 192
Juzari, 223

682

Anthropology of Iran

Ka'b Arabs, see Chab Arabs

Kabul, d., anthropometric data from,
58; Aryan migration to, 130;
Aryan tribes and clans in, 125

Kabuli, name for gypsies, 120

Kafashi, 235

Kafiristan, d., Aryan tribes and clans in,
125

Kagawai, 223

Kahtanides, 133

Kaianis, 89

Kaid, 235

Kaid Rahmat, see Qaid Rahmat

Kaiwanlu, 92, 252

Kajars, see Qajars

Kaka Khanlu, 216

Kakar-Pathans, 519

Kakavand (Kakawand), in Northern
and Northwestern provinces, 168,
170, 171; of Dilfar, 178, 179, 181,
182

Kakulwand, 179

"Kala-Gebri," cemetery of, crania from,
106

Kala Murzi, 235

Kalandrani, bigonial breadth of, 471;
bizygomatic breadth of, 468; ce-
phalic index of, 460; head measure-
ments of, 453, 456

Kalat-i-Nadiri, d., inhabitants of, 93,
249

Kalavand, 172

Kalayin, 178

Kalhur, 81, 175

Kalhur Halah (Assyrian city), 81

Kalmucks, 142; bizygomatic breadth of,
105; cephalic index of, 64

Kalvand, 167

Kamanlu, 216

Kamarzai Ismailzai, 243

Kamarzai Muhammadzai, 243

Kambaranis, 146

Kampanda=Behistun, d., 153

Kandahar, d., anthropometric data
from, 58; Ghilzais in, 126

Kandari, 235

Kanyakmaz, 250

Kaoli, 120

Kappers, C. U. Ariens, 339, 340, 379,
437, 438, 451 et seq.

Karaborglu, 169

Karachai, 325. See also Qarachai

Karachee, 45-46

Kara Chi, 120

Karaghanlu, 219

Karaguzlus, see Qaraguzlus

Karai, in Kerman, 235; of Mamassani,
222

Karajulu, 219

Kara-Kirghiz, nasal index of, 484;
stature of, 444

Kara Koinlu, 235

Karakul, 249

Karami, 216

Karapapak, see Qarapapak

Karaquyunlu, 172

Karganrud, 169

Karim, 213

Karim Khan Zend, 112, 332; move-
ments of tribes after reign of, 168,
171, 193

Karimlu, of Baharlu, 216; of Darashuri,
219

Karm 'Ali, 181

Karrekhlu, 219

Karunlu, 172

Kashan, c, anthropometric data gath-
ered at, 437; crania from mound
near, 270; inhabitants of, 110;
Jews in, 110, 289, 290; population
of, 147, 172

Kashan, d., 172-173

Kashan shahrestan, 255

Kashgais (Kashkai, Kashqais), see
Qashqai

Kashimu, 235

"Kashi" tile work, 172

Kashkuli, 88, 123, 219, 221

Kashmir, d., anthropometric data from,
503; plants of, 493

Kasib, p., 197

Kasse-Kossaeans, 153

Kassemlu, 219

Kassites, 154

Kastamuni, c, anthropometric data
from, 443 et seq.

Kathiawar, d., anthropometric data
from, 445 et seq.

Kathir, see Al Kathir

Katratan tribe of Arabs, 141

Kattaks, 502

Kaushwand, 177

Kawamil, 191

Kazkanli, 250

Kazvin, c, population of, 147

Kazvin, d., 170-171; peoples and tribes
of, 165, 170-172; wine made in, 160

Keith, Arthur, 7, 157-158, 265, 280,
356, 473, 498-501, 505, 528, 530,
531

Kellehkuhs, 112

Kendrew, W. G., 21

Kennedy, W. P., 7, 8, 293, 384, 540

Kerindi, 81

Kerman, c, anthropometric data gath-
ered at, 437; as important trade
center, 233; climate of, 230, 232;
Gabr crania from, 56; population
of, 88, 147, 233; religious groups in,
233

Kerman, d., agricultural products in,
229-230, 232; desert encroaching
in, 230; districts of, 232-233;
forests disappearing in, 230; geo-

General Index

683

graphical features of, 229-230;

need for anthropometric study in,

536; origin of name of, 38, 131;

population of, 233; rainfall dimin-
ishing in, 230; tribes and peoples of,

53, 112, 120, 149
Kerman shahrestan, 255
Kermanshah, c, anthropometric data

gathered at, 437; Jews in, 289;

population of, 147
Kermanshah, d., anthropometric data

on Kurd from, 390; need for

anthropometric study in, 535;

peoples and tribes of, 79, 81, 149
Kermanshahan shahrestan, 255
Kermeshi, 219
Ker Porter, R., 333
Kerramzai of Gusht, 243
Kerush (Keruch, Kurech), 89
Khabis, c, 234

Khabis, d., 232; nomads in, 234
Khadarlu, 172
Khador, 235

Khafajai, d., nomads in, 234
Khafrakis, 223
Khairatlu, 219
Khairghulam, 178
Khajui, 234
Khalach, 217
Khalafi, 222
Khalaj, 222

Khalej, 110-112. See also Mezlegants
Khalifeh Harun, 222
Khalilwand, 223
Khalu, 235

Khamsah, see Khamseh
Khamseh, d., diseases in, 163; fat-tailed

sheep in, 161; tribes of, 95, 169-170
Khamseh ("Five tribes"), 88, 123, 211,

213-217
Khamseh Arabs, 123, 210, 213-214, 549
Khamseh-i-Tavalish, 168. See also

Talish
Khamseh, of Hasanawand, 179, 180
Khanafirah, 85, 187, 191-192
Khan Ahmadi, 213
Khan Ali Khan, 223
Khanikoff, N. de, 41, 47, 48-58, 66
Khanu, c, population of, 234
Kharamizeh, 192
Kharga Oasis, anthropometric data

from, 439, 447 et seq.
Kharg Island, 207
Khargu Island, 208
Kharput, d.t anthropometric data from,

443 et seq.
Khas, 222
Khash, see Vasht
Khash shahrestan, 255
Khasraj, 195, 196
Khawanin, 88
Khazaal, cephalic index of, 458

Khazars, 327

Khelladzh (Khalej?), 96

Khezerwand, 223

Khilichi, see Khilji

Khilji, 63, 111-112. See also Khalej

Khimar Farsiwans, 246

Khojah Dai, 235

Khojavend, 111, 112. See also Khwa
jahvand

Khojeh, 235

Khonsar, Jews in, 289

Khoram-Abad shahrestan, 255

Khoram-Shahr shahrestan, 255

Khoy shahrestan, 255

Khujars, in Iranian Baluchistan, 238

Khurasan, d., 248-249; blondism in
142; climate of, 248; diseases in
248-249; geographical features of
248; livestock in, 252; need for
anthropometric study in, 252
population of, 249; primitive traits
in peoples of, 52-53; trees in, 248
tribes and peoples of, 45, 46, 66, 91-
92, 112, 120, 122, 124, 141-143,
149, 249-254, 529

Khurasani, 235

Khurramabad (Khorremabad), c, an-
thropometric data from, 58; tribes
near, 112

Khurs, 325

Khuruslu, 216

Khusrui, 214

Khuz, see Khuzis

Khuzis, 120; description of, 40-41

Khuzistan, d., 16, 40-41, 120, 184-189;
Arab colonization of, 148; cholera
in, 561; climate of, 185; dialects
in, 189; flora of, 184; geology of,
184; grains in, 184 et seq.; history
of, 126, 127; livestock in, 26, 187
et seq.; medical work in, 186; need
for anthropometric study in, 536;
population of, 188; religion in, 189;
tribes and peoples of, 84-86, 189-
199

Khwajahvand (Kurdi), 167, 168. See
also Khojavend

Khwash, 242. See also Vasht

Khwashis, 244

Kinareh, c, 280, 349; buildings in, 350;
domestic animals in, 350; native
life and customs in, 350; water
supply of, 350

Kinareh villagers (74 males measured),
349-367
age of, 350-351, 364; compared to

Iran groups, 392, 407-409
Alpine types among, 361
Armenoid- Anatolian types among, 361
Atlanto-Mediterranean types among,

360
baldness among, 352

684

Anthropology of Iran

beards among, 352

bigonial breadth of, 364; compared
to Iran groups, 392, 407-409,
to peoples of Southwestern Asia,
470

bizygomatic breadth of, 364; com-
pared to Iran groups, 392, 407-
409, to peoples of Southwestern
Asia, 466-467; groupings, 358,
compared to Iran groups, 397

blindness among, 352

blondism among, 352, 360

cephalic indices of, 364; compared to
Iran groups, 392, 407-409, to
peoples of Southwestern Asia,
457; groupings, 355-356, 365,
compared to Iran groups, 394-
395, to Iran and Iraq groups, 457

chin of, 360

diseases of, 352, 353, 354

ears of, 358; measurements and in-
dices of, 364, compared to Iran
groups, 392, 407-409, to peoples
of Southwestern Asia, 488

eyes of, 352-353; epicanthic folds of,
352; groupings, 352, compared
to Iran groups, 403; slits of, 352

facial measurements and indices of,
364 ; compared to Iran groups, 392,
407-409, to peoples of South-
western Asia, 472, 474; group-
ings, 358-359, 365, compared to
Iran groups, 397-399, to Iran
and Iraq, 476

facial types of, 359; compared to Iran
groups, 398; "ram-faced" among,
399

forehead of, 357

fron to-parietal index of, 364; com-
pared to Iran groups, 392, to
peoples of Southwestern Asia, 464

hair of, 351-352; groupings, 351,
compared to Iran groups, 402

head breadth and length of, 364;
compared to Iran groups, 392,
407-409, to Iran and Iraq
groups, 449, to peoples of South-
western Asia, 451, 454; group-
ings, 358, compared to Iran
groups, 396

head form and size of, 356-358;
groupings, 356, 358, 365, com-
pared to Iran groups, 395-396,
to Iran and Iraq groups, 449-450

health of, 354

henna applied to hair of, 352

lips of, 353

lower limb length of, compared to
Iran and Iraq groups, 447

malars of, 360

Mediterranean types among, 360

minimum frontal diameter of, 364;
compared to Iran groups, 392,
407-409, to peoples of South-
western Asia, 464; groupings,
358, compared to Iran groups,
396
Mongoloid trace among, 360, 361, 529

morphological characters of, group-
ings, 351-354, compared to Iran
groups, 402-405; comparison of
dolichocephalic, narrow-faced,
leptorrhine individuals to other
Iran groups, 424

mouth of, 353

musculature of, 354

mustaches among, 352

nasal breadth and height of, 364;
compared to Iran groups, 392,
407-409, to Iran and Iraq
groups, 477, to peoples of South-
western Asia, 479, 481; group-
ings, 360, compared to Iran
groups, 400, to series from Iraq,
Egypt, and India, 478-479

nasal index of, 364; compared to Iran
groups, 392, 407-409, to Iran
and Iraq groups, 477, to peoples
of Southwestern Asia, 483 ; group-
ings, 365, compared to Iran
groups, 401, to Iran and Iraq
groups, 483

nasal profile of, 353; groupings, 353,
compared to Iran groups, 404,
to Iran and Iraq groups, 486; of
dolichocephalic, narrow-faced,
leptorrhine individuals, 424

nasal root of, 353

nasal tip and wings of, 353, groupings,
compared to Iran groups, 404

neck of, 360

Negroid element among, 353, 361, 435

Nordic type among, 360

Pahlavi hats of, 350

photographic analyses of, 360-361

prognathism among, 359

Proto-Alpine element among, 357

raw data on: measurements, indices
and morphological characters of,
362-367

representative group of Fars, 349

sitting height of, 364; compared to
Iran groups, 392, 407-409, to
Iran and Iraq groups, 447, to
peoples of Southwestern Asia,
446; groupings, 355, compared to
Iran groups, 394

skin color of, 351

smallpox among, 354

statistical analyses of, 354-360

stature of, 364, compared to Iran
groups, 392, 407-409, to Iran
and Iraq groups, 447, to peoples

General Index

685

of Southwestern Asia, 442 ; group-
ings, 355, 365, compared to Iran
groups, 393, 394, to Iran and
Iraq groups, 441
tattooing among, 354
teeth of, 353-354; groupings, 354,
compared to Iran groups, 404-
405
zygo-frontal index of, 364; compared
to Iran groups, 392, 407-409, to
peoples of Southwestern Asia, 467
zygo-gonial index of, 364; compared
to Iran groups, 392, 407-409, to
peoples of Southwestern Asia, 470
Kindazli, 85
Kipchaks, see Qipchaq
Kira, 222

Kirghiz, 137, 142; nasal index of, 484
Kirghiz-Cossack, head measurements

of, 56
Kirghiz Tatar, 74
Kirkuk, c, 151; Paleolithic sites near,

495,496
Kirman, see Kerman
Kish, c, Armenoid type at, 525; Eur-
african type at, 155; flood levels at,
492; racial types at, 265; skeletal
material from, 265
Kish, d., Arabs of, affinities with Pusht-
i-Kuh Lurs, 378; Mongoloid traits
among, 530
Kish "A" cemetery, craniometric data

from, 260
Kish Arabs, bigonial breadth of, 469,
470; bizygomatic breadth of, 467,
469, groupings, 466, 476; cephalic
index of, 457, groupings of, 450,
457; ear measurements and indices
of, 488; facial form of, 474; facial
measurements and indices of, 472,
474, groupings of, 476; fronto-
parietal index of, 464; head breadth
and length of, 449, 451, 454, group-
ings of, 463; head size of, groupings,
449, 450; lower limb, length of, 447;
minimum frontal diameter of, 464,
groupings, 463; nasal measure-
ments and indices of, 477, 480, 481,
483, groupings, 478, 483; nasal
profile of, groupings, 486; sitting
height of, 446, 447, groupings, 447;
stature of, 442, groupings, 441, 447;
zygo-frontal index of, 467, 469;
zygo-gonial index of, 470, 472
Kish cranial type in Luristan, 270
Kish workmen, bigonial breadth of,
470; bizygomatic breadth of, 467;
cephalic index of, 457; facial
measurements and indices of, 472,
474; fronto-parietal index of, 464;
head measurements of, 451, 454;
minimum frontal diameter of, 464;

nasal measurements and indices of,

480, 481, 483; stature of, 442;

zygo-frontal index of, 467; zygo-
gonial index of, 470
Kizemlu, 219
Kizilbash, see Qizilbash
Kizili, see Qizili
Kohbah, see Kohvadeh
Kohtan Arabs, cephalic index of, 458
Kohvadeh, 221
Kolahlu, 220
Kom, see Qum
Komaroff, — , 327
Komasi, 390
Konia, c, anthropometric data from,

443 et seq.
Korbukush, 219
Koreish, 89

Korovnikov, — , 157, 443 et seq.
Korrani, 221
Kotur, 82
Kozengi, 143
Krischner, H., 267, 339, 379, 437, 457,

459
Krischner, M., 267, 339, 437
Krishmal, 120, 143
Krogman, W. M., 10, 254, 257, 258, 260,

277, 506, 524
Kubad Khani, see Qubad Khani
Kuchami, 235
Kuchan, d., Zaafaranlu Kurds at, 92,

252
Kuchite, 69
Kudbedani, 247
Kudraha, 79
Kuhgalu, 83, 179, 181, 210, 212, 218;

subtribes of, 194, 204, 223
Kuhi, 220
Kuh-i-Khwaja, 245
Kuh-i-Shah Jehan, 248
Kuhistanis, 224
Kuh-i-Taftan, 237, 242; tribesmen on,

243
Kuh Shahri, 235
Kuh Surani, 235
Kujuk, 250
Kulah Siah, 221, 224
Kuldzha, d., anthropometric data from,

108
Kuliahi, see Kuliai
Kuliai, tribe of Kurds, 81
Kuliwand, see Quliwand
Kuloni Kushki, 181
Kulu, 224
Kumachai, 235
Kumishah, see Shahreza
Kumyks, 325
Kura Valley, d., anthropometric data

from, 452 et seq.
Kurd Aliwand, 178, 190
Kurd Galis, 89

686

Anthropology of Iran

Kurdistan, d., 44, 78-79, anthropo-
metric data from, 317, 443 et seq.;
blondism in, 142 ; cereals indigenous
to, 494
Kurdistan (Iran), d., anthropometric

data from, 58; tribes of, 80-81
Kurdistan (Iraq), d., Paleolithic sites

in, 495
Kurdi tribes, in Northern and North-
western provinces, 166, 167
Kurdov, K., 327

Kurds, 47, 60, 1 14 ; blondism among, 142 ;
classical names of, 39; history of,
78-79; in Fars, 149; in Iran, 44 et
seq., 76, 77, 78-81, 89, 96; in
Iranian Baluchistan, 90, 241, 243;
in Kerman, 235; in Kermanshah,
96, 175; in Khurasan, 91-92, 93,
122, 124, 249, 250, 252; in Luristan,
149, 174, 184; in Mazanderan, 96,
168; migration into Azerbaijan,
148; of Iraqi Kurdistan, 501;
origin of, 115; physical characters
of, 53, 80, 115, 142; tribes of, 80-81,
111. See also Turkoman Kurds
Anthropometric data: bigonial
breadth of, 105, 470; bizygomatic
breadth of, 104, 105, 468; cephalic
indices of, 102, 103, 108, 115, 457,
459-460; eyes of, 53; facial
measurements and indices of,
473, 475; fronto-parietal index
of, 465; hair of, 98; head form of,
461; head measurements of, 49,
58, 452, 455; lips of, 99; mini-
mum frontal diameter of, 104,
465; musculature of, 99; nasal
measurements and indices of,
480, 482, 484; nasal profile of,
115; sitting height of, 446;
stature of, 100-101, 443; teeth of,
99; zygo-frontal index of, 468;
zygo-gonial index of, 470
Measurements and indices of three
males measured in Sulaimaniya
and Kirkuk prisons, 390-392
Kurdshuli, 221

Kurd-u-Turk, 167; origin of, 168
Kuri-i-Shuli, 88
Kurki, 178
Kurrai, 223
Kuruni, 88, 224
Kurush, 224
Kusehlar, 172
Kushkaki, 223, 224
Kussi, see Khuzi
Kutais, d., Jews in, 326
Kutlu, 235
Kyzilbachs, see Qizilbashes

Labrosse, see Angelus, Pater
Labu Ghani, 214

Labu Hajji, 214

Labu Muhammadi, 213

Labumusa, 216

Lacouperie, T. de, 267

Laki, 194

Lakk, see Leks

Laku, 235

Laleh, 222

Lambert, Robert A., 561

Langdon, Stephen H., 265

Languages, of Iran, 150

Lapouge, G. de, 136

Lar, 235

Largar, 224

Laristan and Bandar 'Abbas, 225-229

Laristan, climate of, 225; grains in, 225;
livestock in, 225; population of,
228; tribes and peoples of, 69, 87-
88,212

Lars, c, 226

Lar shahrestan, 255

Lashani, 209, 211, 213

Lashari Baluch, 241

Laufer, Berthold, 7, 8, 24, 25, 134-135

Lavardani, 214

Lawrence, A. W., 37-39

Layard, A. H., 47, 50, 56, 67, 85, 177

Lazar, Yusuf, 7, 8, 279, 540, 573

Lazes, cephalic index of, 459; nasal
index of, 484

Lebanese, cephalic index of, 458; head
measurements of, 451, 454

Lebzelter, Viktor, 257, 262

Lek, of Baghdadi Shahsavans, 172; of
Khwajahvand, 168; of Kurds, 81;
of Qashqai, 222

Leks, 76, 77, 111, 112, 174, 175, 176

Lek tribes, transplanted to Kazvin, 167

Lentils, 24, 160

Leopard (Felis pardus), 27, 202

Lesghian Jews, see Jews of the Caucasus

Lesghians, bizygomatic breadth of, 468;
cephalic index of, 459; head meas-
urements of, 452, 455; nasal
measurements and indices of, 480,
482, 484; relations with Ossetes,
55; stature of, 443

Le Strange, G., 205

Lettuce, 24, 160

Leys, N. M., 442, 458

Limes, 24, 559

Linseed, 160

Lions, 27, 203

Liravi, 222

Livestock, in Bakhtiari garmsir, 203;
in Fars, 218; in Iranian Baluchi-
stan, 242; in Kazvin, 170, 171; in
Khurasan, 252; in Khuzistan, 187
et seq.; in Laristan, 225; in Luri-
stan, 176, 182

Lizards, 27, 542

General Index

687

Lockard, Derwood W., 257

Lori, bigonial breadth of, 471; bizygo-
matic breadth of, 468; cephalic
index of, 460; head measurements
of, 453, 456

Lori, 379. See also Lurs

Lorimer, D. L. R., 181, 204

Louree, see Lurs

Lucerne, 25, 160

Luguaimat, 197

Luli (Gypsies), 120, 235

Lullubi, 153

Lund, Anatomical Institution of, 10,
263

Lur Abdul Rezai, 214

Lur, of Baharlu, 216; of Jabbareh
Arabs, 213; of Qashqai, 221

Lurag, 235

Luramir, 179

Luri (Gypsies), 120

Lur-i-Buzurg, 179

Lur-i-Kuchak, 83, 178, 179-180

Luri of Kuh-i-Panj, 235

Luristan, 173-174; anthropometric data
from, 58, 269; Armenoid element
in, 266-267; climate of, 174; crania
from, 264-270, absence of Nordic
affinities in, 268, craniometric data
on, 268, 269, racial affinities of,
266; Eurafrican cranial type in,
270; grains in, 174, 176; Jews in,
174; Kish cranial type in, 270;
livestock in, 176, 182; Mediter-
raneans in, 266; population of, 182;
Tepe Giyan in, 269; tribes and
peoples of, 82-85, 149, 174-184

Lurs, 60, 96, 184; and Qashqais, 87, 218;
cephalic indices of, 64, 102; divi-
sions and tribes of, 77, 111, 170, 174
et seq. ; head breadth and length of,
64; minimum frontal diameter of,
104; nasal measurements and in-
dices of, 64, 71; number and dis-
tribution of, 46, 76, 83-84, 166
et seq.; origin of, 82-83, 175, 182,
188; physical characters of, 136;
pure Iranians among, 117; stature
of, 64, 101; tents of, 175
Hassan Kuli Khan tribe from Pusht-i-
Kuh (52 males measured in Bagh-
dad), affinities with Iraqis, 378
age of, 368, 383; compared to Iran

groups, 392, 393, 407-409
Armenoid types among, 378
baldness among, 369
bigonial breadth of, 383; compared
to Iran groups, 392, 397, 407-
409, to peoples of Southwestern
Asia, 470
bizygomatic breadth of, 383; com-
pared to Iran groups, 392, 407-

409, to peoples of Southwestern
Asia, 466-467; groupings, 376,
compared to Iran groups, 397

blondism among, 379

blood-letting among, 372

branding among, 372

brow-ridges of, 375

cephalic indices of, 383, compared
to Iran groups, 392, 407-409,
to peoples of Southwestern Asia,
457; groupings, 374, 383, com-
pared to Iran groups, 394-395,
to Iran and Iraq groups, 457

chin of, 371-372

cranial deformation among, ab-
sence of, 374

diseases of, 372

ears of, 375; effect of headgear on,
375; measurements and indices
of, 383, compared to Iran groups,
392, 401, 407-409, to peoples of
Southwestern Asia, 488

eyebrow concurrency of, 370

eyes of, 370-371; groupings, 370,
compared to Iran groups, 403;
slits of, 370

face of, 371-372

facial measurements and indices of,
383; compared to Iran groups,
392, 407-409, to peoples of
Southwestern Asia, 472-474 ;
groupings, 376, 383, compared
to Iran groups, 397-399, to Iran
and Iraq groups, 476

facial types of, 377; compared to
Iran groups, 398, "ram-faced"
among, 399

forehead of, 375

fron to-parietal index of, 383; com-
pared to Iran groups, 392, 399, to
peoples of Southwestern Asia, 464

hair of, 369-370; abnormal quan-
tity of, 370; groupings, 369,
compared to Iran groups, 402

head breadth and length of, 383;
compared to Iran groups, 392,
394, 407-409, to Iran and Iraq
groups, 449, to peoples of South-
western Asia, 451, 454; group-
ings, 375, compared to Iran
groups, 396

head form and size of, 374-375, 377;
groupings, 374, compared to
Iran groups, 395-396, to Iran
and Iraq groups, 449, 450

health of, 372

henna on hair of, 370

infant mortality among, 367

Irano-Mediterranean types among,
378

Iraqo-Mediterranean types among,
378

688

Anthropology of Iran

Kurd types among, 378

lips of, 371

lower limb length of, compared to
that of Iran and Iraq groups, 447

malars of, 372

Mediterranean types among, 378

minimum frontal diameter of, 383;
compared to Iran groups, 392,
407-409, to peoples of South-
western Asia, 464; groupings,
375, compared to Iran groups,
396

morphological characters of, group-
ings, 369-372; compared to Iran
groups, 402-405; comparison of
dolichocephalic, narrow-faced,
leptorrhine individuals to other
Iran groups, 424

musculature of, 372

mustaches among, 370

nasal breadth and height of, 383;
compared to Iran groups, 392,
407-409, to Iran and Iraq
groups, 477, to peoples of South-
western Asia, 479, 481; group-
ings, 377, compared to Iran
groups, 400, to series from Iraq,
Egypt and India, 478-479

nasal index of, 383; compared
to Iran groups, 392, 407-409, to
Iran and Iraq groups, 477, to
peoples of Southwestern Asia,
483; groupings, 383, compared to
Iran groups, 401, to Iran and
Iraq groups, 483

nasal profile of, 370; groupings, 371,
compared to Iran groups, 404, to
Iran and Iraq groups, 486; of
dolichocephalic, narrow-faced,
leptorrhine individuals, 424

nasal septum of, 371

nasal tip and wings of, 370 ; group-
ings, 371, compared to Iran
groups, 404

nasion depression of, 371

neck of, 372

occiput of, 375

photographic analyses of, 377

physical strength of, 367

prognathism among, 371

racial types among, 378

raw data on: measurements, in-
dices, and morphological charac-
ters of, 380-383

sitting height of, 373, 383; com-
pared to Iran groups, 392, 393,
407-409, to Iran and Iraq
groups, 447, to peoples of South-
western Asia, 446; groupings,
373, compared to Iran groups,

394, to series from Iraq, Egypt,
and India, 447-448

skin color of, 369

smallpox among, 372

South European types among, 378

statistical analyses of, 373-377

stature of, 373, 383; compared to
Iran groups, 392, 393, 407-409,
to Iran and Iraq groups, 447, to
peoples of Southwestern Asia,
442; groupings, 373, 383, com-
pared to Iran groups, 393, 394,
to Iran and Iraq groups, 441

tattooing among, 372

teeth of, 371; groupings compared
to Iran groups, 404-405

vital statistics of, 367-368

zygo-frontal index of, 383; com-
pared to Iran groups, 392, 407-
409, to peoples of Southwestern
Asia, 467

zygo-gonial index of, 383; com-
pared to Iran groups, 392, 399-
400, 407-409, to peoples of
Southwestern Asia, 470
Luschan, F. von, 116, 117, 134, 145-146,

443 et seq.
Lycia, d., anthropometric data from,

459; Tachtadshy in, 116
Lynx, 202

Ma'afi, 81, 170, 171

Maavieh, 190

Ma'aza, cephalic index of, 458

Mabaki, 184

Macdowell, P., 275

Macedonians, 149

Machanlu, 220

Machault, Jacques de, 290

Mackay, Ernest, 277

MacMunn, George, 146

Mada=Medes, 139, 152

Madai=Medes, 138, 153

Madshalis, d., anthropometric data on

Jews from, 328
Madui, 222
Man, see Ma'afi
Maghaliyah, 192, 197
Magi, 39, 132
Mahabad shahrestan, 255
Maharlu, see Daryacheh-i-Maharlu
Mahivana tribe, Assyrians of, 390
Mahmudi, 204
Mahra, 457
Maiyah, 196
Maize, 23
Makaki, 247
Makan 'Ali, 177
Makarari Guzar, 234
Makbali, 235

General Index

689

Makran (Iranian), d., 236-238, tribes
and peoples of, 69, 141, 146, 238,
240. See also Gedrosia

Makranis, 141 ; bigonial breadth of, 471 ;
bizygomatic breadth of, 468; ce-
phalic index of, 460; head measure-
ments of, 453, 456

Mai As'ad, 177

Malayer shahrestan, 255

Malcolm, John, 24, 41, 42-46

Maldars, 253

Malilehwand, 222

Mamasaleh, 219

Mamasennis, see Mamassanis

Mamash, 80

Mamassanis, 77, 88, 181, 210, 211, 219,
222-223, 224; of Kuhgalu, 204

Mamun, 81

Mamush, see Mamash

Manabih, 199

Manasir, 198

"Manda," 139

Mangudarz, 223

Mansur, 195

Manujan, 235

Maqasis, 199

Maqatif, 194

Maraghah sliahrestan, 255

Maraphians, 37

Marawuneh, 195, 197

Mardia, d., 126

Mardians, 37, 38, 128

Margiana=Merv, d., 130

Margians, 131

Margumari, 221

Maronites, 145

Marrows, 160

Marshall, John, 266

Martin, Paul S., 9

Martin, Richard A., 7, 8, 9, 11, 14, 279,
287, 333, 540, 542, 545, 573

Martin, Rudolf, 446

Masakh, 198

Masai, 169

Mashad shahrestan, 255; cf. Meshed

Mashadlu, 216

Mashai, cephalic index of, 457

Mashkuni, 235

Ma'shur, see Bandar Ma'shur

Masikhani, 171

Masiri, 223

Maslovskil, — , 442 et seq.

Maspians, 37

Masse, Henri, 32

Mastafi, 235

Masumi of Panj, 235

Mats, of palm fiber, 331

Matseevskil, — , 444 et seq.

Mattash, 177

Maualy Beduins, see Mualy Beduins

Mayyah, 190

Mazanderan, 94; agricultural products
in, 168; anthropometric data from,
49, 58, 66; cholera in, 163; climate
in, 162; cotton in, 162; dialects in,
166; domesticated animals in, 161,
168; original inhabitants of Persia
in, 148; reservoirs in, 160; rice
cultivation in, 160; silk in, 160;
tribes and peoples of, 46, 66, 147,
167-168

Mazanderanis, head measurements of,
49, 66; origin of, 166; physical
characters of, 54, 94, 95-96, 166

Mazarzai of Sib, 243

Mazdaqan, see Mezlegansk

Mazidi, 214

IVT 5\.77 ax\ & 2 ^ ^

McCowni Donald, 8, 280, 349, 548, 554

Medes, descendants of, 94; earliest
appearances in historical records,
138-139, 152-153; establishment
in Iran, 28-29; in Bible, 49; loca-
tion of, 37; migrations of, 131;
nomadic life among, 122; Parsis
representative of, 120; physical
characters of, 60; tribes of, 39, 132

"Medes," in classical terminology, 139

Medhilu, 172

Media, d., ancient, Armenoid element
in, 267

Mediterranean crania, at Tepe Hissar,
258, 259

Mediterranean cranial type and cranio-
metric data on, 259-260

Mediterranean Race, 136, 515-527,
531-534; eastern branch of, 114,
119

Mediterraneans, at Mohenjo-Daro, 265-
266; at Tepe Hissar, 261-262;
cranial characters of, 259; dis-
tribution of in ancient times, 265;
in Baluchistan, 266; in India, 266,
524; in Luristan, 266, 269; in
Mesopotamia, 266, 524, 527; in
Persia, 266; in Turkestan, 266;
wide distribution of, 266. See also
Proto-Mediterraneans

"Mediterranean type" (Dixon), cranio-
metric data of, 260

Mediterranean type, variations of, 430-
432

Mediterranean types, among Iran
groups, 432-434; among Jews of
Isfahan, 306; among Kinareh vil-
lagers, 360; among Lurs from
Pusht-i-Kuh, 378; among Yezd-i-
Khast villagers, 343

Mehrablu, 172

Mehrengun, 222

Meigs, J. A., 276

Melons, 24, 160, 559

690

Anthropology of Iran

Memnonium, Parthian necropolis of,
Negroid crania from, 119

Mengal Brahui, bigonial breadth of,
471; bizygomatic breadth of, 468;
cephalic index of, 460; head meas-
urements of, 453, 456

Menkuri, 80

Mense, C, 561

Meru, see Merv

Merv, 131, 252; Aryan migration to,
130; Qajars established at, 123

Merv Tekkes, 146

Meshed, c, anthropometric data from,
317 et seq.; Christians in, 254;
Jews in, 142, 289; Jews measured
in, 317; pilgrims to, 249; popula-
tion of, 147, 249

Meshed, d., tribes of, 92-93

Mesopotamia, d., crania from, absence
of Mongoloid and Negroid traits
among, 267; Mediterraneans in,
266; relations with Iran, 265. See
also Iraq

Meteorological data, 185

Mezlegansk, 96

Mezlegants, 96; bigonial breadth of,
105; bizygomatic breadth of, 104;
cephalic indices of, 102; hair of,
98; lips of, 99; minimum frontal
diameter of, 104; musculature of,
99; stature of, 101; teeth of, 99

Michasibah, 197

Migrations, into Iran, 28-29, 31, 131,
137, 148, 151, 489-490

Migrations of tribes, 87

Mihrab, 177

Mijan, 235

Mikasibah, 191

Mikri, 80

Miles, George C, 8, 279

Miller, A. Austin, 20, 21

Millet, 23, 160, 168

Mimosa, 230

Minab, c, 227, 229

Minab, d., 225, 226, 228

Mingals, see Mongals

Mingrelians, cephalic index of, 459

Minorsky, V., 11

Mir Abbas Khan, p., 176

Mir Abbas Khani (=Baharwand"Mirs),
176

Mir Ahmadi, 216

Miraki, 214, 216

Mir Ali Khan, p., 176

Mir Ali Khani (=Qalawand Mirs), 176,
180

Mir Aliwand, 178

Mir Arabs, 246

Miraziyah, 197

Mir Balozais, 243

Mirgulzai, 243

Mirha-i-Mungarreh, see Qalawand Mirs

Miri, 216

Mir Jat, bigonial breadth of, 471;
bizygomatic breadth of, 468; ce-
phalic index of, 460; head measure-
ments of, 453, 456

Mir Reki, 234

Mirs, 253

Mir Salahi, 235

Mir Salimi, 216

Mir Shikar, 235

Miru, 235

Mirzai, 235

Mirza Muhammad Ali Khan, 8

Mirzawand, 177, 178, 183

Mishmast, 211, 223; of Chehar Aimak,
252

Mitanni, 151, 152, 153

Mitannians, 131-132

Mizraeh, 195

Mochi, A., 442 et seq.

Modi, J. J., 132-134, 561

Moghanlu, 221

Mohammedanism, in Iran, 33-34, 76,
146, 147

Mohammed Rizeh, 179

Mohammed Zamanlu, 221

Mohammerah, 187; Christians in, 189;
quarantine regulations at, 561;
Sheikh of, 192, 193; tribes near, 84,
85, 197

Mohenjo-Daro, Australoids at, 266;
craniometric data from, 260; Medi-
terraneans at, 266; Mongoloids at,
266; skeletal material from, 265;
Sumerian type at, 266; Veddoids
at, 266

Molhak, 223

Mongals, 146

Mongolian element in population of
Iran, 106

Mongolian evolutionary center, 150

Mongolian type, 105

Mongolo-Aryans, 64, 66-67

Mongoloid crania at Tepe Hissar, 258,
259

Mongoloids at Mohenjo-Daro, 266; at
Tepe Hissar, 262; in Iraq, 267

Mongoloid trace among Kinareh vil-
lagers, 360, 361

Mongoloid types among Iran groups,
435

Mongolo-Semites, 64, 67-69

Mongols, cephalic index of, 64; in
Afghanistan, 125; in Iran, 64, 66,
109, 125, 148; in Khurasan, 91,
142; invasions of, 31, 124-125, 217;
physical characters of, 125

Moqatajat, 214, 216-217

Moradzai, 243

Morant, G. M., 156

Morgan, J. de, 126, 263

Morier, J., 175, 558

General Index

691

Moscow University, Anthropological
Museum of, 107

Moses of Chorene, 291

Mosul, c, Jews from, 317

Motqani, 222

Mountain Jews, see Jews of Caucasus

Mountain Tadzhiks, measurements and
indices of, 157

Mowammanah, 190

Mualy Beduins, bigonial breadth of,
470; bizygomatic breadth of, 467;
cephalic index of, 458; ear measure-
ments and indices of, 488; facial
measurements and indices of, 473
475; fronto-parietal index of, 464
head measurements of, 451, 454
minimum frontal diameter of, 464,
465; nasal measurements and in-
dices of, 480, 481, 483; sitting height
of, 446; stature of, 442; zygo-
frontal index of, 467; zygo-gonial
index of, 470, 472

Mudanlu, 168

Mugnier, B., 458

Muhaisin, 85, 187, 188, 191, 193, 197

Muhalhal, p., 190

Muhammadani, 146

Muhammad Ghulami, 234

Muhammadgulzai, 243

Muhammad Hassani, 246

Muhammadi, 223

Muhammad Khani, 216

Muhammadlu, 172

Muhammad Nasiri, 235

Muhammad Riza Khani, 234

Muhammad Taqi Khan, p., 203, 204

Muhammadzai, 243

Muhammadzai of Gusht, 243

Muhsin, 195

Mukri, see Mikri

Mules, 26, 176, 182, 183, 190, 203, 218

Mullah Muhammad, 250

Mulla Qobad, 223

Mumianwand, 178, 182

Mumin, 181

Mundami, 81

Mungari, 178

Mungarreh Mirs, 178

Muntafig (Muntefik), 85, 86

Muqaddam, 191, 192

Muqatif, 191

Murad Aliwand, 190

Muradi, 235

Murad Khanis, 253

Muradwand, 223

Murammah, 199

Muratisah, 192

Murcheh Khur, c, population of, 543

Murrai, 246

Murray, Wallace, 7, 278

Muru=Merv, d., 130

Musa Arabi, 222

Musafri, 234

Muscat, c, anthropometric data from,

442 et seq.
Musee d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 50,

55-56
Musicians, 224
Mustafawand, 177
Musulu, 172
Mutaridah, 191
Mutur, of Chab, 193; of Muhaisin, 187,

197
Muwalli, 194

Nablus, c, anthropometric data from,
458

Naderlu, 219

Nadir Shah, p., 31; movements of tribes
in reign of, 89, 167, 168, 171, 183

Nafar, 88, 123, 213, 216

Naft Khaneh, c, rainfall at, 185

Nagd Ali Ushaghi, 214

Nain, c, population of, 254

Nair, nasal measurements and indices
of, 479

Nais, 190, 195

Naisieh, 85

Najaftan, 176

Najmuddinwand, 223

Nakhuli, 250

Naksh-i-Rustam, c, 29

Nal, c, craniometric data from, 260, 265

Nambudiri, nasal measurements and
indices of, 479

Namdarkhani, 171

Namzadi, 235

Nanakellis, 112

Nanakuli, 81

Napar, see Nafar

Naqd Ali, 213

Narmashir, d., 232; nomads in, 234

Narrai, 223

Narrehi, 219

Nasal index, in relation to climate, 487-
488

Nasal profile, 285, 486-487; importance
of in Southwestern Asia, 322; of
Armenoid type, 528; of Indo-
Afghan, 138; of Iran and Iraq
groups, 486; of Iran groups, 404,
in relation to other physical charac-
ters, 411-429; of Iranian Plateau
brachycephals, 436; of Iranian Pla-
teau dolichocephals, 436; of Jews of
Isfahan, 296-297, 303; of Kinareh
villagers, 353, 361; of Kurds, 115;
of Lurs from Pusht-i-Kuh, 370,
371; of Mediterranean types and
sub-types, 343, 378, 431, 432-434,
518, 525, 526; of mountain Jews,
329; of mountain Tadzhiks, 157;
of Pamiri (Iranian), 136-137; of
Proto-Mediterraneans, 432; of

692

Anthropology of Iran

Rwala Beduins, 487; of Turki,
137; of Yezd-i-Khast villagers, 335,
343

Nasara, 85

Nasiri, see Bandar Nasiri

Nasonov, N. V., 100, 102, 459

Nasratabad, c, population of, 245

Nassar, 192, 197

Nasser Gholi Sardari, p., 9

Natanz, c, population of, 172

Natukhaits, head form of, 107-108

Natural History Museum, Vienna,
skeletal material in, 262

Natuzai, 242

Naukarbab, 88

Nauri Baluchis, 246

Naushirwanis, see Nushirwanis

Nazarbeglu, 216

Nebuchadnezzar, and Jews, 291, 292,
326

Negahdarlu, 221

Negritos, in Iran, 96, 126-127; on
ancient monuments at Susa, 108-
109; Susians as, 71, 72, 74

Negro-Adriatic, 520

Negro blood, in Arabia, 531; in Balu-
chistan, 240; in Kerman, 233

Negroes, admixture with Baluchis, 141;
in Baluchistan, 238, 244; in Bandar
'Abbas, 229; in eastern Asia, 521;
in India, 69, 74; in Iran, 69-74;
in Iraq, 531

Negroid crania, at Tepe Hissar, 258,
259; in Parthian necropolis of
Memnonium, 119

Negroid elements, at Kinareh, 353, 361;
in Iranian stock, 141

Negroid features and traits, in Balu-
chistan and Susiana, 267; in Chan-
hu-Daro skull, 277; in South-
western Asia, 530-531

Negroid stock at Tepe Hissar, 261, 262

Negroid strain, in third subvariety of
pure Iranian type, 118

Negroid types, among Iran groups, 435;
among Yezd-i-Khast villagers, 343;
in Achaemenian reliefs from Susa,
155; in ancient Assyrian reliefs,
69, 155; in Baluchistan, 90

Neh, c, 245

Nelson, William Rockhill, Trust (Kan-
sas City), 270

Neolithic period in Iran, 497

Nesairy, 196

Nestorians, 53-54, 76; of Azerbaijan,
82; physical characters of, 53, 82

Newman, M. T., 257, 270

Niamatullahi, 234

Nidati, 234

Nidharat, 193

Nikitine, B., 32-33, 168

Nilghaz, 172

Ninjar, c, anthropometric data on 3
males from, 385-386, 390-391

Niriz, c., 211

Niriz Lake, see Daryacheh-i-Niriz

Nofar, see Nafar

Nomadic tribes, 58, 66-67, 188; among
ancient Persians, 37, 38; among
Medes, 39; customs of, 122, 175;
in Iran, 76, 77-78, 80-81, 87-88,
95, 96, 110-112, 115, 121, 122-124,
136, 141, 142, 143, 146, 150, 168
et seq.; stock-raising among, 26

Nomadism, discouraged by govern-
ment, 13-14

Nomads, 139

Norachaine, d., anthropometric data
from, 452 et seq.

Nordic admixture, in Arab subrace, 526;
in Iran, 155

Nordic, cranial and facial characters of,
259

Nordic cranial type, 262

Nordic element at Kinareh, 360; in
Iran, 435

Nordic Indo-Iranian speaking peoples,
in Iran, 154

Nordic strain at Yezd-i-Khast, 343

Nordic variety of African stock, 516

North Arabian Expeditions, see Field
Museum North Arabian Desert
Expeditions

Northern and Northwestern provinces,
159-172; boundaries of, 160; Chal-
deans in, 166; diseases in, 163; fish
in, 161-162; flora of, 160; Jews in,
166; Kurdi settlements in, 166;
migrations in, 164; Persians (Farsi)
in, 164-165; physical geography of,
159-160; plants cultivated in, 160;
racial groups in, 164-167; rivers
and streams of, 159-160; stock-
raising in, 161; Turki in, 165-166;
venereal diseases in, 163

North European type among Jews of
Isfahan, 306

Nose, of Aryans at Persepolis, 158; of
Kurds, 96; of Samaritans, 136; of
Susians, 136

Nudazai, 235

Nuhairat, 199

Nur Ali, 178

Nusayriyyah (Syria), modern represent-
atives of Hittites, 145

Nushadi, 235

Nusherwanis, 90, 146, 241

Nuyi, 223

Oaks, 174, 205, 229

Obercassel, c, craniometric data from,

260
Olives, 160
Olmstead, A. T., 11

General Index

693

Omalius d'Halloy, J. B. J., 48

Omanis, cephalic index of, 457, 458

Opium, 211, 560

Oramar, 80

Ordzhonikidze (Vladikavkaz) , c. , anthro-
pometric data from, 55, 506

Oriental Institute, see University of
Chicago

Orissa, d., anthropometric data from,
445 et seq.

Orissa Brahmin, nasal measurements
and indices of, 479

Oshanin, L. V., 156, 443 et seq.

Osmanlu, 219

Ossetes, 47, 114; cephalic index of, 459;
head form of, 108, 462; head meas-
urements of, 58; nasal index of,
484; physical characters of, 55;
stature of, 58, 443

Ostia malasia, 275

Ouvaja=Khuzistan, d., 126

Ox, 203

Pablisi, 88

Padarwand, 178, 181

Pagir, 219, 221

Pahari, 503, 504

Pahlavi, Riza Shah, see Riza Khan

(Riza Shah Pahlavi)
Pahlwan, 235
Pakhtu, 125
Pakhtun, 125
Palangi, 214, 234

Paleolithic period, in Iran, 494-497
Paleolithic sites, in Iran, 494-497, 552-

553
Pamir, d., Galtcha tribes of, 110
Pamiri (Iranian), 136-137
Pamirian tribes, 505
Pan Ch'ao, 147
Pani (Pauni), bigonial breadth of, 471;

cephalic index of, 460; facial height

of, 475; head measurements of,

453, 456; stature of, 444
Pani-Pathans, 138, 519
Panthialaeans, 37
Pantiukhov, I. I., 100-102, 105, 443

et seq.
Papati, 222

Papi, 177, 178, 180, 183, 190
Paraetaceni, 39, 132
Paraetakine, d., 126
Parchan, 236
"Parikanii," 236
Pariz, d., nomads in, 235
Parry, R. St. P., 225
Pars, 144
Parsa, 29, 38, 152
Parsagadae, see Pasargadae
Parsees, 150
Parsis, 141; in Iran, 76; in Yezd, 91, 147,

247; representative of Medes, 120

Parsiwan, 61, 134
Parsua, d., 29, 153
Parsuas, d., 153
Parsuas= Persians, 152
Parthava=Parthians, 152
Parthian crania, 258
Parthian (?) crania, head measure-
ments of, 73-74
Parthian necropolis, Negroid crania

from, 119
Parthians, 121, 144, 152, 153; cephalic
indices of, 71; descendants of, 120;
Iran under domination of, 30
Pasargadae, 37, 38
Pasargadae, c, 38, 207
Pashto (Pashtu), 125, 503
Pashtun, 125

Pathans= speakers of Pashto (Pushto),
125, 503; cephalic index of, group-
ings, 450; head measurements of,
groupings, 450, 463; minimum
frontal diameter of, groupings, 463;
nasal breadth and length of,
groupings, 478
Pathology of Iran :
abscess, 562, 566
achondroplasia, 150
acromegaly, 298
adenoidal condition, 336
alopecia areata, 385
anemia, 560
anthrax, 208, 249
aprosexia, 336
ascites, 208
asphyxia, 565
asthma, 557

"Baghdad boil," 75, 163, 248, 249,
561, 562. See also Salak (Salik) in
Glossary, p. 579
beri-beri, 208
blood-letting, 372, 566
boils, 385, see "Baghdad boil"
Bright's disease, 560
bronchitis, 557
cachexia, 558
calculi, vesical, 563
carcinoma, 563
cardiac diseases, 558
caries, 265; in Jews of Isfahan, 97; in
Kinareh villagers, 354; in Tepe
Jamshidi crania, 264, 265; in
Yezd-i-Khast villagers, 336
cataracts, 335, 353, 558
cataracts, macular, 296
catarrh, pulmonary, 557
cautery, 566
chicken pox, 208

cholera, 163, 208; spread from Bagh-
dad and Basra, 561
conjunctivitis, 296, 334

694

Anthropology of Iran

"Date boil," see "Baghdad boil"

deafness, 337

"Delhi boil," see "Baghdad boil"

diabetes, 560

diarrhea, 163

digestive troubles, 558, 559

diphtheria, 208

diseases, parasitic, 559

dysentery, 163, 208, 226

dyspepsia, 208

eczema, 561

elephantiasis, 561

eye, 163, 296, 352, 353, 558

favus, 354

fever: dengue, 208; enteric, 245; in
fectious, 560; intermittent, 208
558, 566; malarial, 237, 248, 558
quartan, 558; quotidian, 558
relapsing, 245; sand fly, 248
scarlet, 208; tertian, 558; yellow,
208

fistula, 563

fractures, 372

furuncles, 561

gastritis, 559

giantism, 150

gonorrhea, 163

guinea-worm, 226

hernia, 563

hydrocele, 563

hydrophobia, 208

infanticide, 566

infantile paralysis, 298

infant mortality, 566

influenza, 211

iridocyclitis, 296

irititis, 558

keratitis, 558

keratitis, interstitial, 560

kidney disease, 226

leprosy, 208, 561; preventive of, 561

lupus, 561

malaria, resisted by Jews and Arabs,
140

mammary affections, 563

measles, 208, 561, 566

metabolic disturbance, 298

Mongolism, 150

muteness, 337

myopia, cure for, 566

naevus, 372

opthalmia, 558

osteomyelitis, 566

pemphigus, 561

phthisis, 557

pituitary dwarf, 293, 294, 298, 307

plague, 208

pleurisy, 557

pneumonia, 557

prurigo, 561

pulmonary catarrh, 557

rheumatism, 561

ringworm, 561

rubella, 208

scabies, 163

scalp, diseases of, 295, 307

scurvy, 561

skin tumor, 298

smallpox, 163, 208, 226, 245, 298, 337,

354, 372, 385, 386, 561
spleen, enlarged, 558
staphyloma, 558
stomatis, 559
syphilis, 163, 298, 337
tetanus, 208
trachoma, 226, 334
tropical diseases, 163
tuberculosis, 163

tumors, 563. See also skin tumor
typhus, 163, 208, 245
ulcers, 562, 563, 566; corneal, 558
urticaria, 561
variocele, 563
venereal diseases, 208, 226, 245, 249,

560
vesical calculi, 563
worms, 559

wounds, bullet, 562; surgical, 562
Patischorians, 39
Patishuvara, d., 39
Pazekis, 111; history of, 112
Pazukis, see Pazekis
Peabody Museum (Harvard), 9, 95, 257,

270, 273, 441, 502, 506
Peas, 24, 160
Peddlers, 224

Pedersen, Dorothy, 10, 14, 660
Pehrin, 223
Pelasgi, 117
Pendzhikent, d., anthropometric data

from, 444, 460
Perch, 161, 162
Perekop, d., anthropometric data from,

108
Persepolis, c, Aryan type in sculpture
at, 158; crania from, 276; pure Iran-
ians near, 117
Persia, significance of word, 16
Persia, see Iran
Persian Iraq, 133, 153
Persians (Achaemenians), 152-153; de-
scendants of, 120; habitation of,
37; late arrival of in west, 49;
migrations of, 131; nasal charac-
teristics of, 59; nomadic life among,
122; physical characters of, 40, 41,
59-60; relations with Greeks, 30,
149; tribes of, 37-39
Persians (data collected by early ob-
servers): craniometric data on, 262;
in Aryan-Oceanic group, 48; Iran-
ian racial type of, 114; as Irano-

General Index

695

Mediterraneans, 136; morphological
characters of, 98-99, number of,
76; of Caucasus, 157; physical
characters of, 41, 46, 48, 52; racial
classification of, 110, 141; relation-
ship to Arabs, 133
Anthropometric data on: 58, 64, 71,
101-105, 108; bigonial breadth
of, 105; bizygomatic breadth of,
104-105, 467; cephalic index of,
102-103, 108, 457; dolichoce-
phals of, 47 ; f ronto-parietal index
of, 464; hair of, 98; head meas-
urements of, 58, 64, 71, 451, 454;
minimum frontal diameter of,
104, 464; lips of, 99; musculature
of, 99, 106; orthognathism of,
47; stature of, 101-102, 442;
teeth of, 99; zy go-frontal index
of, 467
Persians (Farsi), in Northern and
Northwestern provinces, 164-165
Persians (modern), absence of Nordic
element among, 268; nasal index
of, correlation with climate, 488
Persians, see Iran, peoples of, and Tajiks
Perty, M., 48

Philadelphia Museum of Art, 257
Phoenicians, 114; head-measurements of,

49
Photography, methods used in, 287
Pigmentation, 155; of Iranis observed
by Danilov, 97. See also skin
color under names of tribes
Pirdadeh, 177
Pir-ed-Dini, 222
Pir Hassan Abdullah, 222
Pir Islami, 213
Pir Muradlu, 235
Pish-i-Kuh, d., 83-84, 173, 182
Pittard, Eugene, 443 et seq.
Plants of Iran mentioned in Chinese

records, 135
Plowden, S., 177
Poiarkhov, I., 444, 460
Polar, 63
Polus, 141

Polygamy, among Lurs, 83
Pope, Arthur Upham, 157, 349
Poplars, 248

Population in Iran, statistics concern-
ing, 32-33, 41-43
Porcupine, 202
Potatoes, 160

Pottery of the Iranian Plateau: gray-
black ware at Shah Tepe, 263,
dispersal of center of, 264; painted
pottery, at Tepe Bad-Hora, 265;
at Tepe Jamshidi, 264
Pratt, Ida M., 11
Pre-Dra vidians, 521

Prehistoric peoples of Western Asia, 109

Prehistory of Iran, 494-497, 552-556

Prichard, J. C, 41, 46-47

Prostov, E., 10, 156, 505, 506, 581

Proto-Alpine, 155-156, 436

Pro to- Australians, 521

"Proto-Australoid" (Dixon), cranio-
metric data of, 260

Proto-historic peoples of Western Asia,
109

Proto-Mediterranean crania at Tepe
Hissar, 258, 259

Proto-Mediterraneans, 128; cephalic
index of among Yezd-i-Khast vil-
lagers, 339; original home of, 266

Proto-Mediterranean type, 431-432,
524; compared with Chanhu-Daro
cranium, 277; Krogman's definition
of, 258, 259; straight-nosed doli-
chocephals close to, 427

Pro to-Negroid population in Iran, 154-
155

Proto-Nordic, crania of at Tepe Hissar,
258, 259; craniometric data of, 260

Proto-Nordics, in Iran, 136, 436

Proto-Semite, 524

Provinces, United, d., anthropometric
data from, 445 et seq.

Pruner-Bey, F., 49

Pseudo-Alpine types, among Yezd-i-
Khast villagers, 343

Pseudo-Australoid, crania of, at Tepe
Hissar, 258, 259; craniometric
data of, 260

Pseudo-Nordic types, among Iran
groups, 432; among Yezd-i-Khast
villagers, 343

Pskem valley, anthropometric data
from, 468

Public health service, in Iran, 35, 567

Pumpelly, R., 266

Pumpkins, 24

Punjabis, nasal indices of correlated
with climate, 488

Purpishah, 81

Pusht-i-Gudari, 235

Pusht-i-Kuh, d., 83-84, 223, 235;
anthropometric data from, 442
et seq.; boundaries of, 173; geology
of, 173

Pushtu-speakers, 502, 503

Qadellu, 221

Qaid Rahmat, 180, 183

Qain, c, population of, 245

Qajars, 46, 78, 93-94, 136; dynasty of,
31-32, 46, 79, 83-84, 111; in
Khurasan, 91; origin of, 123; sub-
divisions of, 112, 113

"Qajars"=Baluchis name for Persians,
236

696

Anthropology of Iran

Qalawand, 178, 180, 183, 190
Qalawand Mirs, 180
Qambari, 214
Qanawatis, 187, 194
Qara, cephalic index of, 457
Qara Baiat, 224
Qarabehi, 221

Qarachai (Qashqai tribe), 88, 219
Qarachai (subsection of Yamut Turk-
omans), 250
Qarachehi, 220
Qarada Ali, 221
Qaragatchelu, 221

Qaraguzlu, in Fars, 224; in Hamadan, 78
Qarai, of Khamseh, 214, 217; of Turks,

253
Qarais, 253
Qara Khanlu, of Baharlu, 216; of Ikdir,

221
Qara Khauslu, 216
Qarallu, 172
Qarapapak, 80
Qaraqosh, c, anthropometric data from,

458
Qaravi, 250
Qarayarlu, 220
Qarushat 199

Qashqai, 78, 87-88, 179, 204, 210, 211,
213, 217; compared to Bakhtiaris,
218; compared to Lurs, 218; dialect
of, 218; districts in Fars con-
trolled by, 123, 217; encampments
of, 218; language of, 217; migration
of, 218; need for anthropometric
study of, 536; origin and customs
of, 122-123, 217-219; origin of
name of, 217; physical characters
of, 218; religion among, 218; seden-
tary groups of, 221-222; skin color
of, 222; subdivisions of, 88, 123,
219-222
Qasimlu, 172. 235

Qasrqand, c, 240; malaria in, 237; popu-
lation of, 238
Qazimbeslu, 216
Qazvin shahrestan, 255
Qerrekhlu, 221
Qezellu, 221
Qilabwand, 180
Qipchaq, 93

Qirishmal, see Krishmal
Qirqhiz, see Kirghiz
Qishm, c, 228
Qishm Island, 225, 227-228; population

of, 228
Qizilbashes, 46, 58, 63, 94; tribes of, 111,

123
Qizili, 88

Qizil Uzun River, 160
Qojehbeglu, 221
Qoreish, see Koreish

Quatrefages, M. de, 64, 69, 110, 267

Qubad Khani, 88

Quchan, c, population of, 249

Quchan shahrestan, 255

Qufs, 236

Quldur, 220

Quliwand, 180, 181, 182

Quluqujanlu, 172

Qum, c, 543; anthropometric data on
man from, 385, 390, 391; Arab
families in, 110; Negroid blood at,
385; physical characters of Ajemis
in, 66; smallpox at, 385; tribes near,
11, 112

Qumisheh, see Shahreza

Qum Lake, 160

Qum shahrestan, 255

Quqi, 216

Qurban Niaz, 250

Qurt, 214, 221

Qutelu, 221

Qutulu, 172

Rabino, H. L., 175, 176

Racial classification, safest criterion for,
305

Racial types, in four Iran groups, 342-
343, 360-361, 378-379, 432-436

Radet, Georges, 109

Radozai, 243

Rafsinjan, d., 232; nomads in, 234

Rahbur, d., nomads in, 235

Rahimi, 88, 220, 221

Rahim Khani, 180, 198

Rahmanshah, 179

Rahmarzai, 243

Rainfall, in Iran, 20

Rais, 229, 234

Raisbeglu, 214

Raisins, 211

Raisz, Erwin, 11

Rajputana, d., anthropometric data
from, 445 et seq.

Rajputs, nasal index of, correlation
with climate, 488; nasal measure-
ments and indices of, 479

Ramawand, 181

"Ram-faced" types, among four Iran
groups, 342, 359, 377, 399; among
peoples of Southwestern Asia, 473-
474

Ram Hormuz, c, 187; Arabs in, 85,
188; diet in, 559; patients with
respiratory diseases from, 557;
syphilis in, 560

Rashid-ud-Din, 111, 112

Rasht shahrestan, 255

Rashvand, 169, 170, 171

Rasul Khani, 216

Ravar, d., nomads in, 234

Rawlinson, George, 37, 59-60, 130

General Index

697

Rawlinson, Henry, 42, 81, 83, 89, 177

Rayin, d., nomads in, 235

Rayy (Rhei, Rhe), 290, 539-540; crania
of relatively recent date from, 276;
Islamic crania from, 273, 276,
diseases among, 274, 275, Wormian
bones in, 275; Seljuk tower at, 273;
skeletal material from, 257, 273-
276

Rayy workmen, 384 et seq.; raw data:
measurements, indices and morpho-
logical characters of, 389-391

Razani, 180

Read, B. E., 147

Reed, beds in Seistan, 245; dwellings, 244

Rekis, 146, 242, 243

Religions, of Iran, 33-34, 150-151, 233,
238, 249, 253-254

Reniff, Elizabeth, 10, 601

Resht, c, anthropometric data from, 58;
population of, 147; rainfall at, 162

Retzius, A., 47

Rezaiah shahrestan, 255

Rhages, see Rayy

Rhagha=Rhaga=Rhages, 290

Rice, 160 et seq., 211, 331; cultivation
of in Iran, 23-24, 95; in diet, 559

Rice, D. Talbot, 265, 267, 442 et seq.

Rijaibat, 194

Riley, N. W., 575

Rimsky-Korsakoff, V. N., 10, 95

Rinds, in Iranian Baluchistan, 89, 141,
241

Ripley, William Z., 113-119, 317, 320,
515

Riskin, G., 443, 459

Risley, H. H., 439

Rivers of Iran, 17, 159-160, 184-185,
200, 206-207, 225, 230, 238, 240,
241, 244, 248

Rizaij al Sufaih, 195

Rizaij al Sultan, 195

Riza Khan (Riza Shah Pahlavi), 9,
13-14, 16, 32; government policies
of, 32, 35, 159, 184, 254, 567

Rizawand, 178

Rock salt, 228

Roshanzai, 243

Ross, Denison, 13, 28-30

Rowandiz, 491; Paleolithic site near,
496

Royal College of Surgeons, Hunter Col-
lection, 55-57

Royal Geographical Society, 204, Per-
manent Committee on Geographi-
cal Names of, 37

Rubaihat, 191

Rudbali, 224

Rudbar, d., 233; nomads in, 235

Rudbaris, 233

Rud Khaneh Fariduni, 235

Ruhanai, 235

Ruh Ruk, 183, 184

Rumiani, 183, 184

Rumiyani, 181

Rustam, 222, 223

Ruwaishid, 196

Rwala (Ruwala) Beduins, bigonial
breadth of, 470, 471; bizygomatic
breadth of, 467, 469; cephalic index
of, 458; ear measurements and in-
dices of, 488; facial measurements
and indices of, 473, 475, 477; fronto-
parietal index of, 464; head form
of, 461 ; head measurements of, 451,
453, 454, 456; minimum frontal
diameter of, 464, 465; nasal meas-
urements and indices of, 480, 481,
483, 485; nasal profile of, 487;
sitting height of, 446; stature of,
443, 444, 445; zygo-frontal index
of, 467, 469; zygo-gonial index of,
470, 472

Sabaeans, 189

Sabz 'Ali, 177

Sabzawar shahrestan, 255

Sabzwar Budaq, 177

Sacae, in Seistan, 63; migration of, 151-

152
Sadah, 192
Sadiqlu, 216

Safakhani, see Safi Khani
Safari, 88, 214
Safavid dynasty, 31, 94, 149; and

Qizilbashes, 123
Safavid period, migrations during, 171
Safed, c, anthropometric data from, 458
Safei, in Iran, 33
Sand Khani, 216
Safi Khani, 88, 123, 220
Safi Khanlus, see Safi Khani
Sagartians, 37-38, 39
Saghez, c, anthropometric data on Jew

from, 307, 312, 313
Sagwand, 174 et seq., 180, 183, 190
Sagwand Lurs, 180, 198
Sahmdini, 219, 221, 224
Said, 192

Saidabad, c, 232, 234
Saidis, see Seides
Saidu, 234
Saka, see Sacae
Sakastan, see Seistan
Saki, 177
Sakizlu, 216
Sakkiz, 214

Saladin, Kurdish origin of, 44, 79, 80
Salahi, 216
Salaiyah, 191
Salamat, 198
Salandari, 235

698

Anthropology of Iran

Salar, 179

Salari, 222

Salar Khanis, 253

Salmon, 161, 162

Salor, 146

Salt, 25, 228

Samaritans, 81,136; bizygomatic breadth
of, 467, 469; cephalic index of, 458;
facial measurements and indices of,
475; fronto-parietal index of, 464;
head measurements of, 451, 454,
456; minimum frontal diameter of,
464, 465; nasal measurements of,
480, 481, 483; stature of, 442, 444;
zygo-frontal index of, 467; zygo-
gonial index of, 470

Samarkand, 151; anthropometric data
from, 108

Samnan, c, population of, 254

Samnan-Damghan, d., population of,
254

Samuelsson, G., 573

Sanandaj shahrestan, 255

Sanborn, Colin C., 575

Sandstone, 184

Sandur, Jews of, 307

Sangchuli, 234

Sangur, bigonial breadth of, 471;
bizygomatic breadth of, 468; ce-
phalic index of, 460; head measure-
ments of, 453, 456

Sanjaranis, 242

Sanjar Baluch, 235

Saqur, 196

Sarakhs, c, population of, 249

Sarangians, 88

Sarawan, d., anthropometric data from,
444 et seq. See also Brahui of
Sarawan

Sarbaghi, 235

Sarbandi, 89, 246

Sarbizaeni, 235

Sarbuz, d., 240

Sarchuti, 223

Sardaki, 223

Sardari, Nasser Gholi, 9

Sarduiyeh, d., nomads in, 235

Sarenjlaki, 224

Sargon, of Assyria, 153

Sarhad, d., 90, 236, 241-242; climate of,
236, 237; dark population of, 126;
location of, 241; population of, 242

Sarhaddi, 234, 235

Sari, 168

Sar-i-Gudari, 235

Sarik, 146

Sari shahrestan, 255

Sarkhah, 196

Sarkuhaki, 223

Sarts, 137, 141; stature of, 444

Sarui, 221, 222

Saruni, 246

Sarvgari, 216

Sarzandeh, 235

Sasanian crania, 258, 270

Sasanians, Iran under domination of, 30,
89

Saspeirians, 37

Sassaman, William H., 277

Sassani, A. H. K., 12

Satlu, 172

Saujbulagh, c, anthropometric data
from, 58; capital of Kurds of
Azerbaijan, 80; Nestorians in, 82

Savad Kuh, c, anthropometric data
from, 58

Savah shahrestan, 255

Saveh, c, Jews in, 289; Turkish tribes
near, 111, 112, 165, 167

Sayad, bizygomatic breadth of, 468;
cephalic index of, 460; facial meas-
urements of, 475; head measure-
ments of, 453, 456; stature of, 444

Sayce, A. H., 138-140

Sayyad, 246

Sayyid Baba, 223

Schlimmer, J. L., 75, 561

Schmidt, Erich F., 8, 10, 257, 273, 384,
386, 539, 540

Scott, Donald, 9

Scully, T., 660

Scythians, 144

Seeland, N., 484

Seides, 64

Seistan, d., 88-89, 244-245; climate of,
245; diseases in, 245; flora in, 245;
history of, 62-63, 152; population
of, 246; tribes and peoples of, 146,
245-247

Seistanis, 89; bizygomatic breadth of,
468; cephalic index of, 460; facial
measurements of, 475; head meas-
urements of, 453, 456; stature of,
444

Seleucids, Iran under domination of, 30

Selewerzi, 179

Seljuk Turks, 137, 148

Seltzer, Carl C, 9, 10, 443 et seq.

Semites, head measurements of, 49, 50,
56, 57; in Babylonia, 127; in Iran,
50, 64, 154; limits of durable
ethnic impressions by, 109; physical
characters of, 139-140; stature of,
317

Semitic stocks in Western Asia, 109

Semitic subvariety of pure Iranian type,
118

Semitic traits, west of Shiraz and Isfa-
han, 53

Semnan shahrestan, 255

Senna, see Sinneh

Sephardim Jews, see under Jews

Sergi, G., 116, 117, 266, 515-517

Sewell, S., 265, 266

General Index

699

Sha'abainah, 190

Sha'abuni, 194

Shahab, 196

Shahabad shahrestan, 255

Shahari, cephalic index of, 457

Shahdillu Kurdsr92, 245; fine physique
of, 250; in Khurasan, 249, 250, 252

Shah Hassani, 223

Shah Husseini, 216

Shahjehan Ahmadi, 223

Shahman, 199

Shahozai, 243

Shah Qulanlu, 169

Shahreki, 89

Shahreki Farsiwans, 246

Shahreza, c, 204, 546; physical char-
acters of Ajemis in, 66; population
of, 205; yailaq of Qashqai near,
123 221

Shahristan, c, 291, 292

Shahrud, c, population of, 254

Shahsavans, 78, 110-111, 167, 169, 224

Shahsavari, 235

Shahsavar shahrestan, 255

Shah Sevens, see Shahsavans

Shah Tepe, crania from, 263; Indo-
Europeans at, 263; skeletal ma-
terial from, 257

Shahun, 177

Shah Vali Bor, 235

Shahvardi, 177

Shahwand, 223

Shaibani, 88, 123, 213, 214, 228

Shaikh, 235

Shaikh Abil, 223

Shaikhi, 234

Shaikh Kuh Sufidi, 235

Shaikhlar, 172

Shaikh Mamu, 194, 223

Shaikh Shahru, 222

Shaikhvand, 167

Shaiwani, see Shaibani

Shakarlu, 221

Shakarrand, 177

Shaki, 219

Shambeiatlu, Baiats form subdivision
of, 112

Shambuieh, 235

Shamkanlu, 169

Shamlu, origin of, 111

Shammar Beduins, 566

Shams, 177

Shamshiri, 81

Shandarmin, 169

Shanklin, W. M., 442 et seq.

Sharaf, 177

Shatranlu, 167, 172

Shawardiyah, 191

Shebak, 246

Sheep, 26, 90, 161, 182, 187, 190 et
seq., 203, 218, 225, 242, 252, 331,
350

Shehristan, see Shahristan

Sheibani, see Shaibani

Sheikh Ismail, 81

Shekak, 80

Shemakha Jews, see under Jews

Sherafah (Shurafa), 85, 198

Sherazai, 243

Sherkhanzai nahruis, 240

Sherkhanzais, see Sherkhanzai nahruis

Sherley, Antony, 41

Shibkuh, 228

Shijairat, 193

Shikari, 216

Shilhan, 197

Shimran, 163

Shir AH, 194

Shiraz, c, 147, 210, 548; anthropometric
data from, 307, 312, 313, 317 et
seq., 386, 389-391; Armenians in,
212; diseases in, 208; health con-
ditions in, 208; Jews in, 289, 290,
anthropometric data on, 307, 312,
313, 317 et seq.; old Persian stock
near, 212; population of, 147

Shiraz shahrestan, 255

Shiri, 214. See also Urd-i-Shiri

Shir Mard, 222

Shir Sipari, 222

Shishbuluki (Shishbeluki), 88, 123, 217,
218, 220

Shiyakhnah, 192

Shoberl, F., 46

Showket, S. Y., 280

Shubaishah, 196

Shul Turki, 235

Shuraifat (Sharaifat), 85, 194, 199

Shur Bakhurlu, 220

Shush (Susa), c, 189. See also Susa

Shushtar, c, 84, 186, 187, 292; anthro-
pometric data from, 58; Arabs in,
85; diet in, 559; diseases in, 557,
560, 561

Shutaiyat, 193

Shuwaib, 192

Sia, 235

Sia Jul, 235

Sia-Kuh, p., 39

Sialk, c, crania from, 270

Sialkot, c, craniometric data from, 260

Sib, c, population of, 241

Sibiric Race, 109

Significant differences in Iran groups,
405-410

Sihna, 153. See also Sinneh

Silk, 147, 160

Silsileh, 174 et seq., 180-181, 182

Simmonds, S., 34-35

Sinai, d., anthropometric data from, 458

Sinaid, 197

Sinjabi, 81, 184

Sinjarani Baluchis, origin of, 246

Sinneh (Sinna, Senna), 79, 80

700

Anthropology of Iran

Siri, 181

Sirjan, d., 232; nomads in, 234, 235

Sisakhti, 223

Sivandi, 235

Skrine, C. P., 236, 238, 240, 242

Slavery, and decline in population, 42;
in Persia, 149, 236, 238

Slaves, in Iranian Baluchistan, 236, 238

Sleyb, see Sulubba

Smeaton, Winifred, see Thomas, Wini-
fred Smeaton

Smith, G. Elliot, 155-156, 520-523

Smith, Hamilton, 69

Smith, Katherine Dennis (Mrs. Myron
B.), 8, 280, 333, 545

Smith, Myron B., 8, 545

Smyrna, c, anthropometric data from,
443 et seq.

Snow for refrigeration, in Yezd, 247

Sogdiana, d., Aryan migration to, 130;
white aborigines of, 110

Sohrabi, 235

Sohrabzai, 243

Solai, 235

Soltanabad (now Arak) shahrestan, 255

Somai, 82

Sommier, H., 443

Soqulmehchi, 224

Southampton, Netley Hospital of, 55, 57

South Arabs, see Arabs

Stamp, L. D., 16, 17, 18, 19

Statistical analyses, Harvard system of,
288; Keith system of, 288

Stature, correlation with head form,
462; with pigmentation, 155

Stein, Aurel, 147, 156, 205, 277, 444 et
seq.

Stock-raising in Iran, 26

Struchates, 39, 132

Sturgeon, 161, 162

Subaraeans, 153

Sudan, 85, 198

Sudat-i-Bab, 204

Sufism, 150

Sughda= Sogdiana, d., 130

Sukhteh, 234

Suki, 234

Sulaiman, 199, 216

Sulaimaniya, c, 390, 491; Paleolithic
site near, 496

Sulduz, 172

Suleiman, 85

Sultanabad, c, anthropometric data on
Kurds from, 58

Sultanabad series (Rayy workmen),
anthropometric data on, 385-391

Sultaniyeh, c, 165; regiment at, meas-
ured by Duhousset, 47-48, 67

Sultan Quli Khani, 168

Sulubba, 339

Suluklu, 224

Sumerian Alpine type, 524

Sumerians, 127, 128-129, 144, 155, 265;
origin of, 140, 147

Sumerian types, at Mohenjo-Daro, 266;
at Nal, 265; in Afghanistan, 155

Sunguru, 81

Sunnis, in Afghanistan, 125; in Iran, 33,
76, 86, 121, 150

Suq al Bisaitin, 199

Suq al Khafajiyeh, 199

Suri, 93, 184

Surkhi, 224

Surkhi Arab Khan, 235

Surnabadi, 222

Surneh, 223

Susa, c, 126, 189, 290, 292; crania from,
73, 270; Negritic black race de-
picted on ancient monuments of,
108-109, 119

Sushko, Alexander de, 458

Susiana, d., 84, 126; Negroids in, 267;
pre-Dravidian stock in, 136; Ved-
doid in, 267, 268. See also Khuzis-
tan

Susians, 69-74, 96, 106, 118, 126-127,
136; cephalic indices of, 71; head
measurements of, 71; minimum
frontal diameter of, 104; nasal
form of, 136; nasal measurements
and indices of, 71; Negroid traits
of, 108-109; stature of, 71, 101, 102

Suwaid al Sudan, 199

Suwaiyid, 199

Suwali, 199

Suwarghi, 195

Suwari, 85, 199

Suz Bulak, see Saujbulagh

Swans, 207

Sykes, Percy M., 20, 119-120, 121-132,
233,238,350

Syria, crania from, 270; Persian tribes
transplanted to, 145; tribes in
Iran from, 111

Syrian Desert, climatic change in, 266

Syrians, bigonial breadth of, 470, 471
bizygomatic breadth of, 467; ce
phalic index of, 458; facial measure
ments and indices of, 473, 475
fronto-parietal index of, 464; head
form of, correlation with stature
462; head measurements of, 451
454; minimum frontal diameter of,
464; nasal measurements and in-
dices of, 480, 481, 483; sitting
height of, 466; stature of, 443
zygo-frontal index of, 467; zygo-
gonial index of, 470

Szpidbaum, H., 442 et seq.

Ta Ahmadi, 223

Tabriz, c, Nestorians in, 82; population

of, 147
Tabriz shahrestan, 255

General Index

701

Tabrizi Turks, 233

Tachtadshy, 116; as modern representa-
tives of Hittites, 146; bigonial
breadth ofr 470; bizygomatic
breadth of, 467; cephalic index of,
459; facial measurements and in-
dices of, 473, 475; fronto-parietal
index of, 464; head measurements
of, 452, 455; minimum frontal
diameter of, 464; stature of, 443;
zygo-frontal index of, 467

Tachtadsky, see Tachtadshy

Tadzhiks, 137, 141, 156-157; bizygo-
matic breadth of, 468; cephalic
indices of, 108, 459; head measure-
ments of, 452, 455; nasal measure-
ments and indices of, 480, 482, 484;
stature of, 444

Tahmasp Khani, 177

Tahtajis, see Tachtadshy

Tahukani, 146

Tahuki, 146

Taibies, 204

Tailaku, 81

Taimuni (Taimani), 93; in Afghanistan,
125

Tairiari, 235

Tai tribe of Arabs, 145

Taiyyebi, 221

Tajamir, 179

Tajiks, 135-136, 137; cephalic indices of,
64, 141; derivation of word, 145;
distribution of, 141; in Afghani-
stan, 61-62, 141; in Baluchistan,
141, 146; in Herat, 125; in Iran,
64, 66, 141; in Khurasan, 91, 96,
253; in Seistan, 89, 247; location
of in Asia, 48; name for certain
group in eastern Persia, 50; origin
of name, 51, 61-62; physical
characters of, 52; stature of, 141;
Western Iranians known as, 144.
See also Tadzhiks in U.S.S.R.

Takallu, dispersed, 111

Takalu, 235

Takriti, 214

Talabazlu, 219

Talaibat, 197

Talakeh, 216

Talish, 94, 95, 166, 168, 169

Talish Dulab, 169

Tallgren, A. M., 156

Tall Kafiran, c, 187

Talych, speaking Iranian dialect, 157.
See also Talish

Tamarisk, 22, 184, 238, 245

Tamerlane (Timur), p., 31; movements
of tribes and peoples during con-
quests of, 89, 91, 94, 111, 123, 165

Tamil Brahmin, nasal measurements
and indices of, 479

Tamil-speaking peoples, relation to
brachycephals of Iran, 155

Tamindanis, origin of, 243

Ta Muradi, 223

Tanginudiani, 224

Tangistan, d., population of, 212

Taraki, 63

Tarbur, of Khamseh, 214, 217; of
Qashqai, 222

Tarekameh, 58

Tarhan, 181, 184

Tarin, 138

Tarmaji, 223

"Tartar," origin of term, 124

Tarum, 166

Tatars, 124-125, 138; cephalic index of,
459; head measurements of, 452,
453, 455; in Iran, 76; in Khurasan,
91; migration of, 113; nasal index
of, 484; similarity of Georgian
Jews to, 325; stature of, 443. See
also Azerbaijan Tatars, Crimean
Tatars

Tatbeglu, 224

Tats, aborigines in northwestern Persia,
51; of Caucasus, 157, cephalic
indices of, 108, 459; physical
characters of, 54

Tatti, 214, 217

Tattooing, among Kinareh villagers,
354; among Lurs from Pusht-i-
Kuh, 372; among Rayy workmen,
384; on Assyrian of Javar tribe,
390; on Kurd from Kermanshah,
390; records of, 286

Taukhi Baluch, 242, 246

Tavallali, 221, 224

Tawabeh, 220

Tazi, 133, 134, 144

"Taziks," 134

Tbilisi (Tiflis), c, 372

Tbilisi (Tiflis), d., anthropometric data
from, 443 et seq.; Iranis in, 157;
Jews of, 326

Tchoub, 53

Tchudis, cephalic index of, 64

Tea, 25, 160

Tehran, c, 163, 539; Ajemis in, 66;
American Hospital at, 275; Ar-
menians in, 110; history of, 164;
Jews in, 110, 289, 290; Museum
of Ethnology and Archaeology at,
15; permits obtained in, 279;
Police Department of Dactylo-
scopic and Anthropometric Serv-
ices, 9; population of, 94, 147, 164;
Turkish blood in, 110; typhoid in,
163; "Zoroastrians" in, 110, 120

Tehran, d., anthropometric data from,
58, 442 et seq.; tribes of, 46, 111,
112

Tehran shahrestan, 255

702

Anthropology of Iran

Tehranis (Lure), 182, 184

Tehranis, in Kerman, 235; in Tehran,
head measurements of, 58

Teke, bigonial breadth of, 471; bizygo-
matic breadth of, 468; cephalic
index of, 460; head measurements
of, 452, 455; stature of, 444; total
facial height of, 475

Temir-Khan-Chura, c, Jews at, 327

Tents, of Lurs, 175

Tent weaving, 218

Tepe Bad-Hora, c, skeletons from, 264,
265

Tepe Giyan, c, crania from, 269; cranio-
metric data from, 269

Tepe Hissar, Alpine types at, 262;
Asiatic crania at, 258; cranial
types at, 260, 261; craniometric
data from, 259, 260; cultural
waves at, 261; Islamic crania at,
258, 259; Mediterranean crania at,
258, 259; Mediterraneans at, 261,
262; Mongoloids at, 262; Negroid
crania at, 258; Negroid stock at, 261,
262 ;Nordics at, 261 ;Parthian crania
at, 258 ; Proto-Mediterranean crania
at, 258, 259; Proto-Nordic cra-
nia at, 258, 259; Proto-Nordics at,
261; Pseudo-Australoid crania at,
258, 259; Sasanian crania at, 258;
skeletal material from, 257, 258;
two racial types at, 260, 261

Tepe Jamshidi, c, crania from, 264

Terek, d., Iranis in, 157; Jews of, 326

Thamanaeans-Samana, 153

Thawamir, 192

Thawar, 192

Thomas, Bertram, 439, 451, 457

Thomas, Winifred Smeaton (Mrs. Ho-
mer), 11, 316, 317, 390, 391

Thomson, Arthur, 487

Thorns, 160

Thorn trees, 230

Thunbalu, 220

Thuwamir, 197

Tiari, 53

Tifiis, see Tbilisi

Tikuli-i-Bala, 224

Tikuli-i-Pain, 224

Timur, see Tamerlane

Timuris, 92, 93, 142; compared to
Arabs, 252; dark skin of, 252; in
Khurasan, 91, 122, 249; number of,
252

Tirazgun, 223

Tirgar, 235

Tirtaj, 224

Tiyari, see Tiari

Tkhuma, see Tchoub

Tobacco, 23, 100, 227; smoked in Yezd-
i-Khast, 350

Tokharic language, 131

Tokhi, 63

Tolabegi, 224

Tolamaki, 223

Tolar, 63

Torbat-Haidari shahrestan, 255

Torwalis, relationship with peoples of
Iran and Iraq, 156

Totozai, 243

"Towers of Silence" (Dakhma), 29, 47, 91

Trans-Caucasus, d., anthropometric
data from, 443 et seq. ; archaeology
of, 264; Iranis in, 157

Trans-Oxus, white aborigines of, 110

Transportation and communication in
Iran, 32, 35, 42

Trees, see under Oaks, etc.

Tribes, nomadic, see Nomadic tribes

Tripoli, d., anthropometric data from,
458

Tschepurkowsky, E., 443

Tuarah, cephalic index of, 458

Tugak, 223

Tulabi, 183

Tunakabun, d., 168; rice swamps in, 162

Turanian Race, 109

Turanians, artificial deformation among,
74; contacts with Aryans, 143-144;
head measurements of, 49, 57; in
Iran, 50, 72; languages of, 74;
tribes of, 132

Turanian-speaking Mongolians, in Per-
sia, 148

Turbur Cheharbuncheh, 213

Tureng Tepe, c, crania from, 270
craniometric data from, 271, 272
description of levels at, 270, 273
iron at, 273; skeletal material from,
257

Turfan, d., anthropometric data from,
484

Turk, 210, 246

Turkestan (Soviet), anthropometric
data from, 443 et seq.; anthropo-
metric studies in, 505, 506; Medi-
terraneans in, 266; six skulls from,
266

Turkey, anthropometric data from, 443
et seq.

Turkic elements, among the Taiiks,
141; in Iran, 106, 141

Turkic tribes of Iran, 96

Turkis, different from Farsis, 165;
divisions of, 138; in Iran, 136,
165 et seq., 214 et seq.; in Kazvin,
165; in Mazanderan, 167; in
Northern and Northwestern prov-
inces, 165, 166; migration of, 137;
origin of, 165; physical characters
of, 137, 138, 150, 166; population
and origin of, 165-167; skulls of
compared with Gabr skulls, 107;
tribes of, 169-170, 235

General Index

703

Turkish admixture in Tehran, 110
Turkish elements in Southwestern Asia,

520
Turkish language, 118, 123, 150
Turkish-speaking tribes in Iran, 46, 87,

88, 114
Turkish tribes and peoples, 87, 88, 118,

169, 213, 216-217
Turkish tribes in Fars, 149; in Iran,

110-112, 123; in Luristan, 149
Turkoman Arabs, bizygomatic breadth
of, 467; cephalic index of, 457;
facial measurements and indices of,
472, 474; fronto-parietal index of,
464; head measurements of, 451,
454; minimum frontal diameter of,
464; sitting height of, 446; stature
of, 442; zygo-frontal index of, 467;
zygo-gonial index of, 470
Turkoman Kurds, bizygomatic breadth
of, 467; cephalic index of, 457;
facial measurements and indices of,
472, 474; fronto-parietal index of,
464; head measurements of, 451,
454; minimum frontal diameter of,
464; sitting height of, 446; stature
of, 442 ; zygo-frontal index of, 467
Turkomans, 91, 117, 502, history and
customs of, 58-59; in Asia Minor,
137; in Asterabad, 167; in Gilan, 66;
in Iran, 76-77, 78, 120, 136, 253;
in Khurasan, 122, 150, 249; in
Mazanderan, 66, 167-168; in Trans-
caspia, 121; in Turkestan, 137;
Mongolian features of, 529; need
for anthropometric studies on,
535; related physically to Armen-
ians, 114; skulls of compared with
Gabr skulls, 107; strain of in sub-
variety of pure Iranian type, 118;
tribes and peoples of, 66, 120, 123,
146, 217, 249, 250
Anthropometric data: bigonial
breadth of, 470; bizygomatic
breadth of, 467; cephalic indices
of, 108, 457, 459, 460; facial
measurements of, 473, 474;
fronto-parietal index of, 464 ; head
form of, 461; head measure-
ments of, 66, 451, 452, 454,
455; minimum frontal diameter
of, 464; nasal measurements of,
480, 481, 483; sitting height of,
446; stature of, 443, 444; zygo-
frontal index of, 467 ; zygo-gonial
index of, 470
Turkoman steppe, during the Copper
Age, 263; physical type of dwellers
on, 146
Turks, 59, 91, 110, 114, 116, 120, 136,
137, 141, 146, 189, 213, 245, 249,
519; admixture with the Baluchis,

141; as an Armenoid type, 529;
from Khurasan, 168; in Fars and
the Gulf Ports, 209-210; in Khura-
san, 93, 122, 249, 252-253; in
Seistan, 245; migration of, 148;
physical characters of, 142; rela-
tionship to Azerbeidjan Tatars,
114; tribes and peoples in Iran, 47,
67, 76, 77, 78, 88, 111, 112, 137,
233, 252-253. See also Afshar,
Geraili, Tabrizi Turks
Anthropometric data: bigonial
breadth of, 470; bizygomatic
breadth of, 467; cephalic index of,
458-459; facial measurements of,
473, 475; fronto-parietal index of,
464; head measurements of, 56,
58, 452, 455; minimum frontal
diameter of, 464; nasal measure-
ments of, 480, 482, 484; sitting
height of, 446; stature of, 443;
zygo-frontal index of, 467 ; zygo-
gonial index of, 470
Tutaki, 223, 224
Tuwairat, 199
Twarjanowitsch, S., 443 et seq.

Udins, 325

Ujfalvy de Mezo-Kovesd, K. J., 64, 110

Ukhchelu, 221

Umaiyid Rafaji, 192

Umliyash, 127

Umtayir Al Nassari, 192

United Provinces, anthropometric data

from, 445 et seq.
University of Chicago, 257; Oriental

Institute of, 8, 277, 349, 548
University of Pennsylvania, 257
University of Pennsylvania Museum,

258, 270, 273
University of Toulouse, Laboratory of

Anthropology of, crania in, 270
Ur, craniometric data from, 260; skele-
tal material from, 265
Urartu, 153
Urartu, d., 131
Urboz (Ardbiz), 214
Urd-i-Shiri, 88
Urfa, c, anthropometric data on Jews

of, 317
Urial (Ovis vignei cycloceros), 202
Uriat, 221
Urmia (Rezaiah), c, anthropometric

data on Assyrians near, 390-392,

on Jews in, 317 et seq., on Kurds

in, 58; Jews in, 289
Urmia, Lake, d., anthropometric data

from vicinity of, 443
Uruji, 223
Usanlu, 168
Ustajallu, 111
Ustajanlu, 169

704

Anthropology of Iran

Uthuq, 196

Uxia, 126

Uxians, 127

Uzbeks (Uzbeg), 59, 74, 137; cephalic

indices of, 108; in Afghanistan, 125;

stature of, 444

Vaisi, 216

Vali Oshagi, 235

Vali Shahi, 214, 216

Valle, Pietro della, 41, 51

Vallois, H. V., 10, 257, 264, 265, 266,
269, 270

Vanch, bizygomatic breadth of, 468;
cephalic indices of, 460; head
measurements of, 452, 455; stature
of, 443; total facial height of, 475

Vasht, c, 242

Veddoid types, at Mohenjo-Daro, 266;
in Baluchistan, 267-268; in Susi-
ana, 267-268

Veramin, d., tribes near, 111, 112

Vishnevskij B., 157, 444, 460

Wagenseil, F., 443 et seq.

Waiskareh, 177

Wakhi, 137

Wal Qaid, 222

Wanda, 221

Wanechi Pathan, bigonial breadth of,
471; bizygomatic breadth of, 468;
cephalic index of, 460; head meas-
urements of, 453, 456

Ware, E. W., 10, 660

Washt, 90. See also Vasht

Water buffaloes, 161

Water fowl in Fars, 207

Weisbach, A., 294

Weissenberg, S., 316, 327, 436, 442
et seq.

Westergaard, N. L., 47

Western Reserve University, Labora-
tory of Anatomy and Physical
Anthropology, 277

Wheat, 23, 160, 168, 170, 171, 174, 176,
184, 189 et seq., 211, 225, 227

Whiskey, 560

Wild boar, 27, 202

Wild fowl, 191

Wild fowlers, 246

Willow trees, 22, 184

Wilson, Arnold T., 10, 11, 27-28, 147-
151, 173, 176, 177, 178, 179, 181,
189, 200, 204, 581

Wine, 160

Women, position of, 42

Wood, J. A., 51, 52

Wool, 218

Worrell, W. H., 143-144

Wulsin, Frederick R., 10, 257, 270

Yadakuri, 219
Yaghizai, 246

Yahudiya (Yehudieh), see Al-Yahudiy-
yah

Yakubi, 235

Yakub Ishandarlu, 219

Yakudi, 235

Yalemeh, 221

Yamutbal, d., 127

Yamut (Yomut) Turkomans. 146, 249,
250

Yangijak, 171

Yanusi, 235

Yar Ahmad, 177

Yar Ahmadi, 181

Yarahmadzai, 243

Yaramishlu, 172

Yarghai, 235

Yarijanlu, 172

Yatbur, d., 127

Yate, A. C, 330

Yate, C. E., 263

Yazdanwand, 223

Yazd shahrestan, 255

Yemen, d., anthropometric data from,
458; Jews in, 316, anthropometric
data on, 317 et seq.

Yemenis, cephalic indices of, 458; stat-
ure of, 442

Yenderanlu, 220

Yerevan (Erivan), d., anthropometric
data from, 443 et seq.

Yezd, c, 90-91, 247-248; anthropo-
metric data from, 58; climate of,
247; Gabr crania from, 56; eco-
nomic importance of, 248; inhab-
itants of, 43, 147, physical charac-
ters of, 53; Jews in, 248; Parsis in,
147, 247; snow used for refrigera-
tion in, 247

Yezd-i-Khast, c, 280, 330-333, 546;
Arabs near, 213; caravanserai at,
344, 349, inscription on, 349, 568-
572; caves at, 344; cereals culti-
vated at, 344; clothing worn in,
331; domestic animals in, 331;
family life in, 331; old town of,
331-332, inscribed lintel in, 332;
origin of name, 333; Qashqais near,
218; stone bridge at, 344; water
supply of, 344

Yezd-i-Khast River, erosion by, 332;
former size of, 332

Yezd-i-Khast villagers (48 males meas-
ured), 330-349
age of, 333, 345; compared to Iran

groups, 392, 407-409
Alpine types among, 343, 434-435
Anatolian types among, 343
aprosexia among, 336
Armenoid types among, 343
Atlanto-Mediterranean types among,
343, 432

General Index

705

bigonial breadth of, 345; compared
to Iran groups, 392, 397, 407-
409, to peoples of Southwestern
Asia, 470

bizygomatic breadth of, 345; com-
pared to Iran groups, 392, 407-
409, to peoples of Southwestern
Asia, 466-467; groupings, 341,
compared to Iran groups, 397

cephalic indices of, 345; compared to
Iran groups, 392, 407-409, to
peoples of Southwestern Asia,
457; groupings, 338, 345, com-
pared to Iran groups, 394-395,
to Iran and Iraq groups, 457;
Proto-Mediterranean mean
among, 338-339; comparison
with Abadeh men, 339, 340

chest expansion of, 336

diseases among, 336-337

ears of, 340, 341; measurements and
indices of, 345, compared to
Iran groups, 392, 407-409, to
peoples of Southwestern Asia, 488

eyes of, 334-335; groupings, 335, com-
pared to Iran groups, 403

facial indices and measurements of,
345; compared to Iran groups,
392, 407-409, to peoples of South-
western Asia, 472-474; group-
ings, 341-342, 345, compared to
Iran groups, 397-399, to Iran
and Iraq groups, 476

facial types of, 341, 342, compared
to Iran groups, 398, "ram-faced"
among, 399

fever among, 336

fronto-parietal index of, 345; com-
pared to Iran groups, 392, to
peoples of Southwestern Asia, 464

hair of, 334 ; groupings, 334; compared
to Iran groups, 402

Hamitic types among, 343

head breadth and length of, 345; com-
pared to Iran groups, 392, 394,
407-409, to Iran and Iraq groups,
449, to peoples of Southwestern
Asia, 451, 454; groupings, 340,
compared to Iran groups, 396

head form and size of, 338-340;
groupings, 338, 340, 345, com-
pared to Iran groups, 395-396,
to Iran and Iraq groups, 449-450

health of, 336

henna not used among, 337

individuals omitted from statistical
series, 333

lips of, 335

lower limb length of, compared to
Iran and Iraq groups, 447

malar projection among, 336

Mediterranean types among, 343

minimum frontal diameter of, 345;
compared to Iran groups, 392,
407-409, to peoples of South-
western Asia, 464; groupings,
340, compared to Iran groups,
396

morphological characters of, group-
ings, 334-337, compared to Iran
groups, 402-405; comparison of
dolichocephalic, narrow-faced,
leptorrhine individuals to other
Iran groups, 424

mouth of, 335

musculature of, 336

nasal breadth and height of, 345;
compared to Iran groups, 392,
407-409, to Iran and Iraq groups,
477, to peoples of Southwestern
Asia, 479, 481; groupings, 342,
compared to Iran groups, 400,
to series from Iraq, Egypt, and
India, 478-479

nasal index of, 345; compared to
Iran groups, 392, 407-409, to
Iran and Iraq groups, 477, to
peoples of Southwestern Asia,
483; groupings, 345, compared
to Iran groups, 401; to Iran and
Iraq groups, 483

nasal profile of, 335; groupings, 335,
compared to Iran groups, 404,
to Iran and Iraq groups, 486;
of dolichocephalic, narrow-faced,
leptorrhine individuals, 424

nasal tip and wings of, 335; groupings,
compared to Iran groups, 404

Negroid types among, 333, 343

Pahlavi hats worn by, 341

photographic analyses of, 342, 343

physical disabilities among, 337

Proto-Mediterranean mean among,
338-339

Pseudo-Alpine types among, 343

Pseudo-Nordic types among, 343

raw data on: measurements, indices
and morphological characters of,
346-348

sitting height of, 345; compared to
Iran groups, 392, 407-409, to
Iran and Iraq groups, 447,
to peoples of Southwestern Asia,
446; groupings, 337, compared to
Iran groups, 394

skin color of, 333-334

smallpox among, 337

statistical analyses of, 337-342

stature of, 345; compared to Iran
groups, 392, 407-409, to Iran
and Iraq groups, 447, to peoples
of Southwestern Asia, 442 ; group-

706

Anthropology of Iran

ings, 337, 345, compared to Iran
groups, 393-394, to Iran and
Iraq groups, 441
tattooing absent among, 337
teeth of, 336; groupings, 335-336,
compared to Iran groups, 404-
405
zygo-frontal index of, 345; compared
to Iran groups, 392, 407-409, to
peoples of Southwestern Asia, 467
zygo-gonial index of, 345; compared
to Iran groups, 392, 407-409, to
peoples of Southwestern Asia, 470
Yezidis, of Asia Minor, 146; of Cau-
casus, cephalic indices of, 457,
musculature of porters among, 372 ;
of Mesopotamia, 136
Young, M. Y., 11, 557 et seq.
Yukhari-bash, 123
Yule, H., 144
Yur Ahmadi, 214
Yusufwand, 181, 182

Zaafaranlu (Zaferanlu) Kurds, 92, 249,

250, 252
Zabol shahrestan, 255
Zaghal, 172
Zagurski, — , 157
Zahidan (formerly Duzdab), 242
Zain 'Ali, 177
Zainavand, 167
Zain-ed-Dini, 222
Zainiwand, 178, 181
Zairallu, 172
Zalaghi, 234
Zameni, 223
Zamil, 197
Zanganeh, 214, 221
Zangenah, in Kermanshah, 81; in

Khurasan, 253

Zanguin, 88

Zanjan shahrestan, 255

Zarabi, 235

Zarakzai Baluchis, 246

Zarand, d., nomads in, 234

Zaravshan, anthropometric data from,

108
Zardad Khanis, 253
Zardashti, 235
Zargar, 216
Zends, 46, 111, 112
Zenjina, see Zangenah
Zerkari, 246
Zeza, 80
Zia, 561
Zihaib, 195
Zikirtu, 39
Ziliflu, 172
Zimmerman, W., 157
Zingari, 120
Zirgan, 199
Ziruni, 181
Zir Zardi, 223
Zoghali, 217
Zolotarev, D. A., 76-77
Zoraiyat, 197
Zoroaster, 29, 132
Zoroastrianism, 29, 34, 64, 150-151;

among Arabs, 134; in Seistan, 89
Zoroastrians, in Iran, 121
"Zoroastrians" in Persia, 120; in

Tehran, 110
Zott, see Jatt
Zubaidi, 195
Zuhabi, 179
Zuhaidat, 199
Zuhariyah, 195, 198, 199
Zuhreh, see Hindian River
Zulala, 235

Zupanic, Niko, 446 et seq.
Zuwaidat, 197

aJhtt \^6^

cM$

UH°l*H

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 1

No. 3329 (age 30)
BASIC MEDITERRANEAN TYPES

sJ2f <c o (\

jitf ra o q

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 2

^e<fl<6clC{Z.

No. 3430 (age 40)

tj*p m</3

V*'* No. 3454 (age 25)^^^

ATLANTO-MEDITERRANEAN TYPES

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 3

No. 3307 (age 20): High-vaulted Mediterranean type (\J** - ^ v° /

H/><\ • ^ ^ No- 3311 (age 35> : Armenoid or Anatolian typefy,,, % 1 1 ? /
CONVEX-NOSED DOLICHOCEPHALS

:

Field Museum of Natural History

ffll^Cj

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 4

fltpMolO

No. 3375 (age 20) N*#7?0~) (

No. 3425 (age 60) tf*J 7*^3

CONVEX-NOSED DOLICHOCEPHALS

<&&rtS}(k

a&&&t>q

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 5

M%7?M/ No. 3362 (age 35): Square-faced ^ ??0V5""

ffy?W2

No. 3436 (age 25): Oval-faced
BRACHYCEPHALS

%~>tiiy

#&fc^oQ

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 6

fZ L/6 ? No> 3313 (age 20); Gracile type^ f^^i

n^^-

No. 3291 (age 30): Primitive type
MIXED-EYED MEDITERRANEAN TYPES

Jt#\$bQ

tyl^'x,

dJv

3/i

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 7

tir *w

No. 3282 (age 30)

lle^

$m W

\

A

/ V

WWII No. 3294 (age 37) A^ W7V

MIXED-EYED TYPES

d&t&tf

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 8

:k . mVt No. 3451 (age 25) A^ 1 W3L1

ALPINOID TYPES

»&& (3 0 <\

fr&ll*

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 9

>

(VLQ > f4/F No. 3447 (age 33): Hamitic type ^

oipw

f(, No. 3363 (age 40): Armenoid type^/

SPECIAL TYPES

^J2# /^6 ?

Field Museum of Natural History

cfefttbtf

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 10

fjg». ?ff 5*1/ No. 3499 (age 50): North European type (\Up ■ ? ?fS^

ifo.7 n o *> N°- 3476 (age 55) : Jewish type ^

SPECIAL TYPES

Field Museum of Natural History /j/^^ / Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 11

/i£p, ;^«rv

No. 3440 (age 34) ^p ■ 7 S 9^

1^ ?f 0 * 2- No. 3383 (age 21) |£ j. 7 7* J *

MONGOLOID TYPES

Field Museum of Natural History-

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 12

^U ?W)<> No. 3368 (age 50) WfJT^/

NEGROID TYPES /J

£

b

o
.23

B

3

I

I

E

OQ

Q

o
o

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 14

Fig. 1. Members of the Alliance Israelite

Fig. 2. Mirza Muhammad AH Khan, 95-year-old doctor
ISFAHAN

Field Museum of Natural History-

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 15

No. 3514 (age 21) M*y ? F T f tf

JEWS OF ISFAHAN

^155?

oJ&tfc**

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 16

No. 3505 (age 26) W4 7<
JEWS OF ISFAHAN

I

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 17

l\L 7W0^

No. 3523 (age 28)

JEWS OF ISFAHAN

a£#liac>°<.

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 18

.•"AC« ;

;^^?IL,

cr

tfj.*^

ir*^k

n*#<??ioo

No. 3522 (age 30)

t&$?f*0t

i

j

ti^v

No. 3520 (age 30)
JEWS OF ISFAHAN

f/

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 19

h-*"* No.3497<age32> ^ W

JEWS OF ISFAHAN

aM^^

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 20

t^f. 7T9 71. No. 35o8 (age 33) ^ ■ "> f* ? J

Ify -??7r0

No. 3512 (age 34) (^ • ?£ V
JEWS OF ISFAHAN

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 21

<0'7fS^6

No. 3500 (age 35)

/v^?ff tr 7

No. 3490 (age 36) fw ' £*

JEWS OF ISFAHAN

00-1^

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 22

fty' ?

(\fy 7 Ho/

No. 3481 (age 37) A^'^

No. 3475 (age 38) f]/*J

JEWS OF ISFAHAN

oQgfftoQ

, 3*L/

%±

■isoQ

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 23

™ ' ' No. 3509 (age 36)

ty?rttr No. 3506 (age 38) N$ ?™?

JEWS OF ISFAHAN

GQ&r?>bQ

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 24

No. 3507 (age 40) W*-p ?*** ? '

f\|^7f

tn No. 3511 (age 40)

JEWS OF ISFAHAN

1fy ^

% 71

aQ^^

fjtj*

3*4

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 25

f&Q • 7 ?* VNo. 3519 (age 40) A^ ~>rt1S

JYfGo

mm wmm

No. 3502 (age 42) fl/* /
JEWS OF ISFAHAN

o0m

oQe^^Q

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 26

l\f^, JF* Z Y No. 3492 (age 45) A^ . ? p f J 5

jf^fc ? f ? X f No- 3489 (age 45) ^

JEWS OF ISFAHAN

oJbH fcoQ

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 27

A^.?//?^ No. 3517 (age 46)

JEWS OF ISFAHAN

V

6&frl^C(

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 28

No. 3478 (age 50)
JEWS OF ISFAHAN

4* aft"™

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 29

tffj. ?fffy No. 3499 (age 50) N^ JftSS

fl/ty . ? £ ^ * No. 3496 (age £0)

JEWS OF ISFAHAN

/V~> Iff Hi

aJ2$=^>z>Q

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 30

No. 3485 (age 52)
JEWS OF ISFAHAN

Field Museum of Natural History

i ^

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 31

Q.JFi ifao. 3488 (age 53) ? f f 1 1

JEWS OF ISFAHAN

oJZ&^ttf

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 32

W»pffO

No. 3476 (age 55) ^ ' F? OV

/left -? ? ff t No. 3501 (age 60) m^ff $9

JEWS OF ISFAHAN

a&tfpH*

Field Museum of Natural Plistory

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 33

ph± ?F?// No. 3480 (age 60) /^M 7fP/"

|V^ « ? ^ *^? No. 3479 (age 60) "^ }£fJ

JEWS OF ISFAHAN

Q^PbO^

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 34

Uuupffh

No. 3483 (age 65) /v<^ "} f F / 7

I

^

No. 3503 (age 65)

JEWS OF ISFAHAN

Field Museum of Natural History-

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 35

No. 3477 (age 60)

WW 7$T° JEWS OF ISFAHAN

No. 3482 (age 51) ,

7f?^

oQ#-n>oq

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 36

Hllf

No. 3494 (age 65)
JEW OF ISFAHAN

aJ2&fB&(i

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 37

No. 3494 (age 65)
JEW OF ISFAHAN

(?*i0

aQ#&i>Q

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 38

No. 3498 (age 72) A^ 9 F/^3

N^ ■ ' No. 3515 (age 73) Wj 9 W}

JEWS OF ISFAHAN

o&&&><*

%%£z>oQ

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 39

M?™ No. 3493 (age 80) fy? * *

fl<A, ~)$f2-Z No. 3486 (age 80) |\W . 7^/ 2 3

JEWS OF ISFAHAN

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 40

Fig. 1. On main road southward from Isfahan

Fig. 2. Shiljaston Village, south of Isfahan
ISFAHAN TO SHIRAZ

1

b

o
m

9

>»

bo

S3
<

W
w

O

Eh

a

<

■-

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 42

Fig. 1. Old town with modern caravanserai in foreground

Fig. 2. Northern battlements
YEZD-I-KHAST VILLAGE

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 43

Fig. 1. Eastern end forming a "prow'

Fig. 2. Modern village from southern escarpment
YEZD-I-KHAST VILLAGE

m

<

•s B

3 Q
a si

b

00

as

s

o

>

a

<

P

Ph

o

>

w

c3

£

DQ

W

i— i
■

p

N

H

h

-<
i— t

<

w
w

<
>
<

pa

o

1 9
§ a

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 47

INSCRIBED PORTAL OF SAFAVID CARAVANSERAI

Yezd-i-Khast

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 48

fc&'.^gb*

Fig. 1. General view

m

Fig. 2. Southwest corner of interior
SAFAVID CARAVANSERAI, YEZD-I-KHAST

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 49

/

M M

fy' Xn° No. 3410 (age 23) ^ f * ^ '

I

faWrt No. 3417 (age 23) A^ "3"

YEZD-I-KHAST VILLAGERS

oQ&l&B

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 50

/t J P ^/ f No- 3454 <aee 25^ /^ ? ^

/V^"™^ No. 3451 (age 25) %??^y

YEZD-I-KHAST VILLAGERS

«J2^^

pia^ 3*V

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 51

■ mm

$*$ 7* ^ * 6 No> 3448 (age 25)

■l W '" k i /

7??$, No. 3444 (age 25) /t4 .

I
YEZD-I-KHAST VILLAGERS

00^/308

oQ&iioQ

Field Museum of Natural History-

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 52

H**s ^S^l

No. 3436 (age 25) M*$ ? W ^

W

(iy?^' No. 3411 (age 27) N*j ?ff 7 /

YEZD-I-KHAST VILLAGERS

(AfH"^

ZsH

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 53

/ 1

A/U 7 ? ^ ?Y No. 3422 (age 27) A/^

/ta 7r 1* v No- 3453 (age 27) /^

YEZD-I-KHAST VILLAGERS

? & $T

O^^llCS

a&ftftoB

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 54

^ Pfrll'} No. 3419 (age 30) &-%' 0 ?"? 2> &

No. 3421 (age 30) jAJ^ ?^f
YEZD-I-KHAST VILLAGERS

0^^/32X0

M*?

Field Museum of Natural History

"3/cV

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 55

F"

/^ >? A <? No. 3455 (age 30) N^ 0 ^ f 3 O

£ No. 3449 (age 30) /J/*J> v?/

YEZD-I-KHAST VILLAGERS

cQjF'SqS

0&&fhD&

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 56

No. 3434 (age 32)/V«^ 9^ f 7/

tfj 77*72-

No. 3424 (age 33) /V-M ?o?

YEZD-I-KHAST VILLAGERS

o&tfZTS

Field Museum of Natural History

U*^-**' Altithropology,

Vol. 29, Plate 57

/\># ' ? fV % No. 3447 (age

^ 7F1/J

+ 4w

i

<h

. ? Kf y

«j

^/

No. 3440 (age 34) /^ ' ^ *

YEZD-I-KHAST VILLAGERS

*G#IS0Q

oJ2&£&&

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 58

$ <?rtf z No. 3432 (age 86) M& ?fl «

«b

No. 3409 (age 37)
YEZD-I-KHAST VILLAGERS

o£#k^6

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 59

No. 3430 (age 40)
YEZD-I-KHAST VILLAGERS

<3QMfet>£>

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 60

<t

N

o. 3428 (age 40) *fy • ?* ^ ^

No. 3423 (age 40) ^ 9f9 VO
YEZD-I-KHAST VILLAGERS

<Q&BbQ>

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 61

/ i <

No. 3412 (age 40) f)/*} ?f

(\

(

/ //

No. 3437 (age 42) /lAf 7 £ ^ ^ /
YEZD-I-KHAST VILLAGERS

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 62

tf*g ?*

No. 3443 (age 45) ^-p ?p ^ ^ ^

No. 3413 (age 45) U*y1f)Hb
YEZD-I-KHAST VILLAGERS

@0^/O>C>&

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 63

/\A« ?&??< No. 3433 (age 52) f\/-*j ? F 9 7. i

YEZD-I-KHAST VILLAGERS

a&*&&$

JtdntQ

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 64

Afe^ • W * 1 ) No. 3425 (age 60) #*p 7^^%

fk$ \ No. 3420 (age 60) ^ j? ^ ^ 1 1 9

YEZD-I-KHAST VILLAGERS

o&fi ll®

fa9**

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 65

*u*

No.3418(age60jV§?;

*h ?^2* No

3414 (age 70)

'?3

YEZD-I-KHAST VILLAGERS

2

{5

.2

eiS

2

O

g

<
3

W

K

2

<
z

a

i

o

o

I

p

'3

eg

E

£

9

9
I

o

bo

w

w
3

I— (

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 68

7

N„. 3384 (age 18,^^^

)

Y

^ r

//

No. 3379 (age 20)
KINAREH VILLAGERS

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 69

MC,

No. 3382 (age 20) ?'"

I

flq WH>

/ H

No. 3375 (age 20) ^ >
KINAREH VILLAGERS

■■■■■■

a& doQ

Field Mnseum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 70

X

¥

No. 3383 (age 21)

'A

No. 3377 (age 22) fi*+ 7*7075
KINAREH VILLAGERS

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 71

No. 3357 (age 22)

,,^i

t

y 7*> *y

No. 3373 (age 22) 4^? ? ?£>6?

KINAREH VILLAGERS

aQtfrz&Q

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 72

A^7*>?i

No. 3376 (age 23)

fo y?o~)3

No. 3404 (age 24) / ?/ 0 C
KINAREH VILLAGERS

/I/-

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 73

HH1

o2#t^

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 74

o. 3355 (age 25) 4*9 >? 4 3 /

Ak ?%l( No. 3354 (age 28) t^

KINAREH VILLAGERS

oQ&^oQ

Field Museum of Natural History

3 AY

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 75

I I /

(fy ???f\ No. 3334 (age 30) ^ 7 * *> <T <?

fj/L« No.

3339 (age 30) A^f 7 F ?? 9

KINAREH VILLAGERS

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 76

IN-

No. 3342 (age 30) l\^f^^^^S

WlQ\

No. 3405 (age WS)yhtf°)(0 \
KINAREH VILLAGERS

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 77

W<j ?<90~2-& No 3353 (age 3Q)

7^0-2- P

'

I W lul- Ml

ft**] ?<?<$%$ No. 3386 (age 30) /A.j J V f ?

KINAREH VILLAGERS

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 78

t^y^d^^ No. 3399 (age 30) /IM 7fO^

\\l*?40 9b

No. 3385 (age 35)fe7 f 0 i
KINAREH VILLAGERS

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 79

tl*4 If 0^2 No. 3356 (age 35) ^ ?^JJ

KINAREH VILLAGERS

a04f^6^

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 80

N^. WW

No. 3362 (age 35) N*^ '

MAREH VILLAGERS

/lA

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 81

k

m

tl*£ No. 3361 (age 35) (fiy

W*2 ?&> 3>S No. 3359 (age 35) tfj ? €?<$ 3 ^

KINAREH VILLAGERS

a&kZbG

O0&l'ht> f

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 82

t\fy ? W *( No. 3337 (age 35^ ? r 1 *6

fit") Jfrlfd No. 3335 (age 35) bl^ffM/

KINAREH VILLAGERS

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 83

hkfr yfdOO No. 3340 (age 36) fjcj, '

(ty tf 7 f £ 6 V No. 3372 (age 36) 7 ?d £ $

KINAREH VILLAGERS

aQ&tiot

Field Museum of Natural History-

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 84

■ ■

No. 3341 (age 40) f\|*£ ??^ £3

9

KINAREH VILLAGERS

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 85

fty K & 2. Nonage 40) tf*$ 7 */ O ) 3

No. 3346 (age 40)
KINAREH VILLAGERS

aQfifctf

Field Museum of Natural History

am

T

\ ~jf\

* ■*&

Mfe1

\

p

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 86

t\)fi~\7

I Cy" (/

No. 3360 (age 40) '**$

}^V/

w

3 ,IU

rt~

No. 3366 (age 40) N<A 7 ^05 "J

;

KINAREH VILLAGERS

*Q£i®Gi

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 87

|^?22 5"S No. 3369 (age 38) ft"} ^^OlT?

No. 3371 (age 40) A^ ? 9" 0 6 7
KINAREH VILLAGERS

*£r £4

a&ttr&A

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate

No. 3363 (age 40)
KINAREH VILLAGERS

710W7

Field Museum of Natural Histo

istotjF-^^ Anthn

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 89

1*?0I U No. 3348 (age 45) W-

flen ?4 060 No. 3370 (age 45) ^ /

KINAREH VILLAGERS

<xQ#feoQ

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 90

No. 3387 (age 40) /Vjfljf 7 f J *? I

Me«v ? w i N°- 3364 (age 4o) ^y ?° L/?

KINAREH VILLAGERS

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 91

MM

W-£f 7 ?6 !f Y No. 3367 (age 45)

;■'/*

No. 3336 (age 45) ]\jej J & f $£
KINAREH VILLAGERS

o&fc^>GC(

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 92

N*1 IfyO i No. 3344 (age 50) M^ 0 W,

KINAREH VILLAGERS

a&=HZctf

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 93

(\<j79d/y No. 3347 (age 50) tiupVO lb

f\Jzp. ' f 6 No. 3368 (age 50)

KINAREH VILLAGERS

7?d>J

/\A;

3/</

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 94

H*}?1fi2>to No. 3358 (age 55) ^ ? *^ ?

•A l^fl*? No. 3350 (age 60)

KINAREH VILLAGERS

m^\

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 95

Fig. 1. Northwest corner of Lake Maharlu

Fig. 2. Bridge north of Bameru
ON THE ROAD FROM SHIRAZ TO MAHARLU

Field Museum of Natural History-

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 96

Fig. 1. Salt-encrusted surface

Fig. 2. Pul-i-Fasa rock-shelters near western shore
LAKE MAHARLU

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 97

Fig. 1. "Tomb of Zoroaster"

Fig. 2. Sasanian relief of Shapur and Valerian
NAKSH-I-RUSTAM

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 98

Entrance to "Tomb of Zoroaster"
NAKSH-I-RUSTAM

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 99

Fig. 1. Two fire altars, Naksh-i-Rustam

Fig. 2. Tomb of Cyrus, Pasargadae
STONE MONUMENTS

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 100

.**Lr

W

Fig. 1. Western panorama from tomb of Cyrus

Fig. 2. Graffiti on column beside Cyrus' tomb
PASARGADAE

2

O

>

6

o
"o
a

d

x

9

q

§

CO

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 102

Fig. 1. Ornamented and inscribed tombstones

Fig. 2. Inscription on pedestal of Cyrus' tomb
PASARGADAE

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 103

Lurs of Pusht-i-Kuh, Custom House wharf
BAGHDAD

o

>

o

I

2

c

<

b

o

.a

a

s

o
a
S

M

q

<

Q
a
o
<
pq

if

1*7°

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 105

V

No. 3299

(age 20) fa* ,%1 L13S~

tV*]]r2Lm No. 3289 (age 20) M*) T 2 ? 3cD

LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

'oJ20t

f.

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 106

H»yrW<>6 No. 3307 (age 20) ^' ^2^9

No. 3307 (age 20) ^f 2 H 0^
LUR OF PUSHT-I-KUH

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 107

YV, 7 1 Lf 3 * No. 3284 (age 20) /V

2V31)

No. 3310 (age 20) ^
LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

a&frfr&

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 108

fM^lt?

No. 3313 (age 20)

S OF PUSHT-I-KUH

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 109

^/XA fZLjO'1- No. 3317 (age 20) /^- * 1 ^ &£

Vi-J - 72^ /2 No. 3322 (age 21) JV-^f * 7 </ / 3

LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

<%#&&&

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 110

ft* #2 Ll^ No- 3301 <a&e 24) M3 * * ys't*

[W^^°

No. 3296
LURS OF PUS]

(a*e21> M*,?V3 *'

oQ^^&fi

3A y

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 111

;

V

h

I

111 .. i I *V?> '. .1

tkyf-LW-l') No. 3320 (age 23) /|4^ $ t^fty $

I

■ ■

/Vuy < ? No. 3306 (age 24) A^

LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

4j2#fr&6

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 112

iSi/

(V*J 91^/0 No. 3323 (age 24) N*}**1* U

flta Y* W No- 3330 (age 25) l\lttM if 2 V /

LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

Field Museum of Natural History

3xy

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 113

I

lit

I

j^j ,?? V /? No. 3327 (age 25) t^?*-L\ ^

^ Te V i7 No. 3325 (age 25) ^ > ? 7 L

LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

<&&<&&

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 114

>

\

/^5^7 3<£ No. 3324 (age 25) ™*0 *"

I

fUj 71 WL No. 3315 (age 25) N^ ^ *

LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 115

fltp.&^il^ No 3309 (age 25) ^ % 2 q z 5"

I

/

hl^y?2Z°l^ No. 3305 (age 25) ^.f23 9',

LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

a£#fro£

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 116

Mv ?2</t>r

No. 3308 (age 25) ^' ^ V ?0

MeA f ? No. 3283 (age 25) floo *6 Zi/ %£

LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 117

^.y2>9r No> 3287 (age 25) ikj T~z- 3 5

^fl^^ No. 3297 (age 25) U^Y2^T

LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

aGpl**&

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 118

^ fZ«Qc( No. 3286 (age 26) NpfttOS

L

blj

H ^ *f ^ !T > No. 3298 (age 28) /\U^ Tl^/V

LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 119

/\^, fl^Vrd No. 3314 (age 28) ]/\Uy &£'/?/

tfjzp ^ItfT.-^ No. 3326 (age 28) ^ * "2 VZ 3
LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

aj8#/&ffG

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 120

rV<3 %-ZWf No. 3281 (age 30) ^ **<W*

^ V

lr- A

7 V

*

El

1

|f

^. ?XHl No. 3282 (age 30) ^fX1^

LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

s8J\ teo Q

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 121

a

f\Ua ?1?>£-% No. 3285 (age 30) A^ Pa3f f

ft

K

V

/■

M

|\/<% £Z WT No- 3288 (age 30) 1^ ^ z

LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

*fi##8

*£#■{*»&

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 122

1*3 rZ</6 3 No. 3292 (age 30) ty T * H &V

ft^ ?2-^ 7V No. 3290 (age 30) ifc* r f**? ?9

LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

^?w

Field Museum of Natural Histo

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 123

v'l

^^^T

k^Jmm

i-

\

No. 3291 (age 30)

N*£ 8

"2-39-3

Ufu ?2 ^ ?<£ No. 3300 (age 30) ^ '^3?9
LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

aQ#feb&

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 124

t^fl W3 No. 3304 (age 30) &? g^ "^

f\fr flH^I No. 3319 (age 30)

LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

oJ^SbB

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 125

N^ $2976 No. 3321 (age 30) N*J ? 2 9 '? ?

(\lsto, 7?3?</ No. 3329 (age 30) ft/^

LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

TJs$

^inA

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 126

N*2> T 1 ^ 9d No. 3316 (age 35)

No. 3S11 (age 35)
LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

(5i2#/B60

&tur£&>

i>iH

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 127

No. 3295 (age 35) f**4 T *- l/0/

U* iLfH No. 3294 (age 37) N*j f Z V 7 V
LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

a£#>3o3

Field Museum of Natural History-

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 128

flfe? f^^ No. 3303 (age 37) ™«y

~^

^

la^

■

^ n No. 3328 (age 40) fy?*"* ^

LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 129

fU$ T^ **7 No. 3302 (age 50) ^f * * */* C

W^ f^VV No. 3318 (age 50)

LURS OF PUSHT-I-KUH

/V^( ?Z</6X

afi^teb/S

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 130

h

fi<n*

No. 3293 (age 70)
LUR OF PUSHT-I-KUH

aj2M (voe

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 131

ffju, ?% V 7 ? No. 3293 (age 70)

LUR OF PUSHT-I-KUH

bj

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 132

»>/■

r, 0> *

%

* *■«**,

**«t

Pigeon tower with stucco stalactite decoration
SHAHREZA

o

>

i

o

bo

c

bo

55

n
3

b

o

*■>

£

3

cq

bO

p

c

H

C

M

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 134

■ ■

U*-*. ?<i??f No. 3465 (age 18) flkp ?<F ? * 2

^ 7? ? £? No. 3473 (age 18) j^ ?£#"<#>

RAYY WORKMEN FROM HUSAINABAD

Field Museum of Natural History

fjf

, 2>*i

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 135

No. 3457 (age 25)

^,7^97/ No. 3459 (age 22) N** ? ? 7 ? V

RAYY WORKMEN FROM DAMGHAN

eS&fa

afi#y*ff<2>

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 136

tit* !%1 5*5 No- 3462 (a8e 25) : From Damghan /V<£ . 0 % 15 <o

i

fta . 7 J 7 7 ? No. 3463 (age 20) : From Daulatabad /f^ . ? # 7 ? ?

RAYY WORKMEN

#&#/B0@

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 137

f\U 9 %?S? No. 3461 (age 25): From Damghan^^ f?6C

fi^j'7f?6? No. 3468 (age 28): From Qum /V«
RAYY WORKMEN

>

oQtf-f&>&

Field Museum of Natural History-

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 138

liy No. 3466 (age 30): From Husainabad /V^ . Of)*1 O

Bi Hi

fl#V iHll1? No. 3458 (age 30): From Damghan (v>^
RAYY WORKMEN

JzffSoO

Field Museum of Natural History

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 139

"1*4 ,???6? No. 3472 (age 35): From Shiraz /r^? *< ?$0

h

9 ? 7 ~) y No- 3467 (a&e 35) : From Husainabad
RAYY WORKMEN

ti^'?r<ii&

o^^^QQ

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 140

tfy ?F ? 6 £ No. 3460 (age 35) : From Damghan /fe ' /t0 6 &

i

No. 3464 (age 42): From Ab-i-Ganjan District, Isfahan Province

\\^J I / I J PAW WORlfMF.N

RAYY WORKMEN

^^i

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 141

Fig. 1. Stream thirty-five miles from Hasanabad

Fig. 2. Mountain beyond cultivated area
SALT DESERT SOUTH OF TEHRAN

Field Museum of Natural History-

Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 142

SNAKE CHARMER IN RAYY GARDENS

J

id

fc

Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Vol. 29, Plate 144

IRANI DERVISH, RAYY

•WwWvw